Religion

NOAH

 For thousands of years, mankind has awaited the day, when God would step in and fix things. There have been endless prophecy’s about the arrival date of God’s Kingdom. Why do people think it is even coming ? The reason for faith in the coming of God’s Kingdom is because it was promised by someone who visibly proved he had the power to bring it. Tens of thousands of people were witnesses to the power that Christ had, and they went on to tell others. Different than any other person ever to walk on earth, Christ didn’t just talk the talk like some other prophets we could name, he walked the walk and actually proved who he was. He validated his identity with such convictions that his reputation and works have lasted thousands of years. It is said that no other man in history, has effected history, to the same degree that he did. But even before Christ arrived, the visual evidence of our creator was made evident from Adam and Eve, all the way up to the death of the last Apostle. For 1600 years mankind could walk up to the Garden of Eden and look directly at the angels that God posted at the entrance of the garden, with the twirling flaming swords. Mankind watched as Noah build the Ark, and guide the animals two by two, male and female into the Ark, and then it was God who lifted that heavy door, and sealed it up. When the Israelite nation was formed, God once again proved himself to be the living God, with visible manifestations of his presence, and his power and authority over life and death, and the earth. All of the nations that witnessed God’s dealings with Israel, knew that he was with this people. It caused them to see with their own eyes, that there really was a living God. Even the Pharaoh of Egypt came to understand that there was a living God, over which his gods of wood and stone, had no power. The knowledge of a living God, spread throughout the then known world. The knowledge of Noah and the flood are found in every tribe of people on this planet, no matter how isolated they are. Knowledge of a living God, cannot be destroyed, lord knows the world has tried everything they could to squelch faith. It cannot be done, because a belief in a higher power, is a part of our DNA, and cannot be destroyed, like other forms of energy, it can only be transformed. God’s enemy, Satan, has transformed faith in God and a belief in him, into perversions of unimaginable violence and cruelty, leading mankind into literal death, and spiritual death as well. Satan knows the truth about God, but he takes that truth, throws it into a blender, and then adds ingredients to concoct elixirs of endless varieties, all of which are designed to poison those who drink of it. In the world we live in now, it is being injected upon mankind by force. The head bartenders, who are the chief pourers of the elixirs of Satan, who open the mouths of the patrons by force, and pour down their throats, these concoctions of poison, is the United States. The chief architect of evil is Satan. The scriptures long ago described money as evil. If Evil is the sword wielded for destruction of human life then religion is the shield. If money is the root of all evil, like some translations say, then the dollar, must be the largest weapon of that evil, just under religion. The American Dollar, this American weapon of evil, is shoved down the throat of every nation on earth. No economy of earth runs without oil, if you want to buy oil, you must buy it with American Dollars. This is going to end, and every nation on earth is trying to figure out how to do it as we speak. The destruction of the Dollar happens in one day, in a matter of minutes. Why the title of Noah ? It is because in Noah’s time, everyone in the known world knew about Noah, because for decades he preached to them all that there was going to be a flood. Likewise today, there are those who are preaching that a change is coming, it is every intellectual and Awake person on earth. In the face of all visual evidence, in the face of all evidence not seen, mankind, still to this very day, resist believing what they see with their own eyes. There were and are still, people in this world, that Jehovah and his Son, could not, and can not, inspire to believe. God does not create robots. For hundreds of years he tried everything he could, except force, to stop the Israelite’s from deliberately scheduling births, to throw into the fires of Molech, on a specific day. The celebrations of these child sacrifices, continues to this very day. As impossible as it might seem to believe, to this very day, births and sacrifices of that infant, on a specific day, are still being carried on, right here in this country, America, all with the complete sanction and legal protection of the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. Sure makes you want to say a pledge of allegiance doesn’t it. Next time you are at that football game, and everyone has got their hands over their hearts, worshiping some graven image called the flag, I want you to think about some little baby, having its arms and legs ripped off its torso in the womb of some woman, at the exact same moment you are saying god bless America. Have that image in your mind, when you think this is one nation under god. If you think for one minute that this country would never kill it’s own people, that some how, some way, America always has the high moral ground, you , in the words of Sam Shepard, are some special kind of ST….D !!! America did not drop bombs on the man who was one of three, terrorizing the world in 1945, America protected him. America instead, dropped bombs on hundreds of thousands of innocent people, going about their daily lives, who had nothing to do with any conflict. America protected Hitler. America lied about Vietnam, and sent 58,000 American men to their deaths, and wounded, hundreds of thousands more, placed images in the minds of the innocent that can never be erased in this world. America, murdered 4,000 people on 911, completely innocent men women and children, willfully, deliberately, intentionally, with malice and forethought. This American government, and the United States of America’s Military, planned the murder of all those in the World Trade Center Twin Towers, and the first responders of Police, Fireman and EMT professionals. They could of evacuated those buildings with some kind of false flag event, like, pest control or something, but they did not, knowing that those buildings were coming down, they let those people go to work like normal, because they wanted another Pearl Harbor to start another war. But in addition to that fact, the choice of the World Trade Center was also planned out in detail, they wanted those buildings destroyed and all the contents in them. The most strategic cover up in all history, at the cost of so many innocent human lives. Then the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA sent more innocent men and women to a foreign country to be slaughtered, and to do their own slaughtering of innocent lives, all because of lies and deception. Truly, one of, if not the most, Satanic, hideous nations earth has ever witnessed, is the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. The horror and inhumanity that this nation has spread across this globe, cannot, and most likely will not be equaled by any other nation. And the support of which, sickens and disgust me to my very core. What sort of person are you, when the president of your own country, tells you that he lied to you, to get you to do something, and still, having heard him say to you that he lied, and you can see with your very own eyes that he lied, and every educated world leader and intellect in the entire world is telling you that he lied, that you then continue to carry out the atrocities that those lies demanded, and call unpatriotic, those who suggest you reconsider ?  You and all those who think like you, cannot be helped, and I am not trying to. Being presented with overwhelming evidence, if you still own an American flag, and cling to the patriotism of a nation the publicly declares that it slaughters innocent citizens, you are beyond hope. My words will never reach you, and just like those Israelite’s of old, whom God could not convince that it was wrong to kill their own children, if you also cannot arrive at the belief, that it is wrong to kill innocent people and children, and if rather, you blindly give your allegiance to those who do, you are beyond all reason , morality, and you cannot be helped, by me, or anyone else. You have firmly and securely fixed yourself on the side of evil, and someday you will get your just reward. As this scripture at Matthew 24: 36-44, reminds us all, that there are people in the world, that cannot be pulled back or persuaded into morality, they are a lost generation. “Concerning that day and hour nobody knows, neither the angels of the heavens nor the Son, but only the Father. 37 For just as the days of Noah were, so the presence of the Son of man will be. 38 For as they were in those days before the Flood, eating and drinking, men marrying and women being given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, 39 and they took no note until the Flood came and swept them all away, so the presence of the Son of man will be. 40 Then two men will be in the field; one will be taken along and the other abandoned. 41 Two women will be grinding at the hand mill; one will be taken along and the other abandoned. 42 Keep on the watch, therefore, because you do not know on what day your Lord is coming. 43 “But know one thing: If the householder had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have kept awake and not allowed his house to be broken into. 44 On this account, you too prove yourselves ready, because the Son of man is coming at an hour that you do not think to be it.” Noah had family and friends, aunts, uncles, cousins, perhaps brothers and sisters, that no matter what, he could not convince them to get onto the Ark. Like wise today the same with all of us out here doing all that we can to warn everyone of the Storm Clouds Gathering. . No one has to die in what is coming, it is a personal choice, God says, “Choose life, that you may go on living” The only thing that will allow you to survive what is coming is knowledge, you have to learn, you have to start learning right now, there is not much time left.

JESUS NEVER MARRIED

Just one more thought that I want to put to bed before I forget it. Jesus never got married. At Hebrews 5: 7-10 it tells us this, “During his life on earth, Christ offered up supplications and also petitions, with strong outcries and tears, to the One who was able to save him out of death, and he was favorably heard for his godly fear. 8 Although he was a son, he learned obedience from the things he suffered. 9 And after he had been made perfect, he became responsible for everlasting salvation to all those obeying him, 10 because he has been designated by God a high priest in the manner of Melchizedek.” Jesus was a perfect man, had he remained on earth, he never would of had to die. If Jesus would of had a child, that child would also be perfect perhaps. That could of meant a perfect human on earth, long after Jesus was dead. Jesus was obedient to his Father, and he never would of taken the chance to alter any of his Fathers plans to atone for the loss of human life through Adams disobedience. In addition, Jesus knew that he would be leaving this earth for life in the heavens, leaving behind a wife and children, he never would of done that to anyone. Jesus did not get married. Notice also that his physical human body was never found, perhaps Jehovah destroyed it completely, so that his DNA could never be misused, by man, or by Satan.

Nissan 14

Friday, April 3, 2015 at 5:24pm PDT
So tonight is the Memorial of the death of Jesus Christ, Nissan 14, after sundown. He told us, “Keep doing this in remembrance of me.”

JESUS DIED FOR EVERYONE – EVEN THOSE WHO NEVER KNEW GOD AT ALL

This scripture reminds us all, that Jesus did not only die for his faithful followers, but the whole world, but there was a provision attached, once we learn about him, we must observe his commandments. This is from 1 John 2: 1-6,”My little children, I am writing you these things so that you may not commit a sin. And yet, if anyone does commit a sin, we have a helper with the Father, Jesus Christ, a righteous one. 2 And he is a propitiatory sacrifice for our sins, yet not for ours only but also for the whole world’s. 3 And by this we realize that we have come to know him, namely, if we continue observing his commandments. 4 The one who says, “I have come to know him,” and yet does not observe his commandments is a liar, and the truth is not in this person. 5 But whoever does observe his word, in this person the love of God has truly been made perfect. By this we know that we are in union with him. 6 The one who says he remains in union with him is himself under obligation to go on walking just as that one walked.”

MORE – NISSAN 14

“‘These are the seasonal festivals of God, holy conventions that you should proclaim at the times appointed for them: 5 In the first month, on the 14th day of the month, at twilight is the Passover to God.” This is from Leviticus 23: 4,5

PASSOVER

This scripture is from 1 Corinthians 11: 14-20, “So when the hour came, he reclined at the table along with the apostles. 15 And he said to them: “I have greatly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer; 16 for I tell you, I will not eat it again until it is fulfilled in the Kingdom of God.” 17 And accepting a cup, he gave thanks and said: “Take this and pass it from one to the other among yourselves, 18 for I tell you, from now on, I will not drink again from the product of the vine until the Kingdom of God comes.” 19 Also, he took a loaf, gave thanks, broke it, and gave it to them, saying: “This means my body, which is to be given in your behalf. Keep doing this in remembrance of me.” 20 Also, he did the same with the cup after they had the evening meal, saying: “This cup means the new covenant by virtue of my blood, which is to be poured out in your behalf.” This celebration with the Apostles was to remember his death which was to be poured out on behalf of all mankind, not just to the Jews, not just to Christians, but for all of mankind, the righteous, and the unrighteous, and even those who never knew God at all, they will gain life, because of his sacrificial death. The perfect man Adam, a direct creation of God, lost life for man. The perfect man Christ, a direct creation of God, exchanged his life to atone for Adam’s loss. Like for like, soul for soul, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, whenever God makes a law he does not break it either. Christendom, the Churches, celebrate Easter, a pagan holiday which they claim represents his resurrection, but is really a celebration of sun worship. Jesus never told anyone to celebrate his resurrection, he told man to celebrate his death. The Churches do exactly the opposite of what Jesus told all of us to do, they celebrate his resurrection, and they completely ignore his death. So typical. What do you think Jesus thinks of all of those who turn their backs on his clear instructions, and do exactly the opposite of what he said to do ?? Learn about Easter, it is the second most horrible celebration man has ever devised, second only to Christmas, which also bears mention, Jesus never said to anyone to celebrate his birth, nor is the birth of any bible character, commanded by God to be celebrated, not Jesus, not anyone. There is however a scripture that says, “Mourn at birth, and rejoice at death.” When a person is born, they are going to go through suffering in this world, when they die, their suffering has ended.

PASSOVER 2

This scripture is from the 12th chapter of Exodus, and it is God’s instructions to Moses, for the Israelite nation, for their obedience to Him, in preparation to be lead out of the land of Egypt. Notice that the instructions were specific, not to be interpreted, as in, it doesn’t matter what you believe, it doesn’t matter if you do anything, you just have to believe, that is all that is required !!! No !!! If you wanted to live through the night, along with everyone in your house, you had to follow the instructions. Who delivered these instructions, that enabled these people to live, and not be struck down by God’s angel of death ??? You might think that God would use righteous angels to deliver this life and death set of instructions to the nation of Israel. But he used imperfect sinful man, Moses and Aaron. Jehovah uses imperfect man to deliver his messages. He doesn’t beam things down from the heavens to scare us all to death. Tonight is Nissan 14, the evening of the Passover, remembered throughout the generations of God’s people from that first Passover, until this very evening. It is the only celebration that the followers of Christ are commanded to keep. Jesus said of the Passover on the night before he was to become the last sacrificial lamb, “Keep doing this in remembrance of me.” Some of you refer to this evening as “The Last Supper”. Faithful followers around the world this evening will keep this remembrance of him like he instructed us too. But isn’t it curious to note, that the members of Christendom, those who claim to be “Christians”, those who go to buildings with crosses on them and call themselves Churches, will completely ignore this evening. They celebrate all kinds of holidays throughout the year, that are completely evil, in his name and honor, things he specifically says DO NOT DO, but the very celebration that he commands them to keep, THEY DO NOT EVEN ACKNOWLEDGE IT. But this is typical of organizations that clearly belong to Satan, leading mankind as far from God as they can get. In those days, keeping the Passover was a life and death issue.  Exodus the 12th chapter, “God  now said to Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt: 2 “This month will be the beginning of the months for you. It will be the first of the months of the year for you. 3 Speak to the entire assembly of Israel, saying, ‘On the tenth day of this month, they should each take for themselves a sheep for their father’s house, a sheep to a house. 4 But if the household is too small for the sheep, they and their nearest neighbor should share it between themselves in their house according to the number of people. When making the calculation, determine how much of the sheep each one will eat. 5 Your sheep should be a sound, one-year-old male. You may choose from the young rams or from the goats. 6 You must care for it until the 14th day of this month, and the whole congregation of the assembly of Israel must slaughter it at twilight. 7 They must take some of the blood and splash it on the two doorposts and the upper part of the doorway of the houses in which they eat it. 8 “‘They must eat the meat on this night. They should roast it over the fire and eat it along with unleavened bread and bitter greens. 9 Do not eat any of it raw or boiled, cooked in water, but roast it over the fire, its head together with its shanks and its inner parts. 10 You must not save any of it until morning, but any of it left over until morning you should burn with fire. 11 And this is how you should eat it, with your belt fastened, sandals on your feet, and your staff in your hand; and you should eat it in a hurry. It is God’s Passover. 12 For I will pass through the land of Egypt on this night and strike every firstborn in the land of Egypt, from man to beast; and I will execute judgment on all the gods of Egypt. I am God. 13 The blood will serve as your sign on the houses where you are; and I will see the blood and pass over you, and the plague will not come on you to destroy you when I strike the land of Egypt. 14 “‘This day will serve as a memorial for you, and you must celebrate it as a festival to God throughout your generations. As a lasting statute, you should celebrate it. 15 Seven days you are to eat unleavened bread. Yes, on the first day you are to remove the sourdough from your houses, because anyone eating what is leavened from the first day down to the seventh, that person must be cut off from Israel. 16 On the first day you will hold a holy convention, and on the seventh day, another holy convention. No work is to be done on these days. Only what every person needs to eat, that alone may be prepared for you. 17 “‘You must keep the Festival of Unleavened Bread, for on this very day, I will bring your multitudes out of the land of Egypt. And you must keep this day throughout your generations as a lasting statute. 18 In the first month, on the 14th day of the month, in the evening, you are to eat unleavened bread until the 21st day of the month, in the evening. 19 No sourdough is to be found in your houses for seven days, because if anyone eats what is leavened, whether he is a foreigner or a native of the land, that person must be cut off from the assembly of Israel. 20 You should not eat anything leavened. In all your homes, you are to eat unleavened bread.’” 21 Moses promptly called all the elders of Israel and said to them: “Go and select young animals for each of your families, and slaughter the Passover sacrifice. 22 Then you must dip a bunch of hyssop into the blood that is in a basin and strike the upper part of the doorway and the two doorposts with the blood; and none of you should go out of the entrance of his house until morning. 23 Then when God passes through to plague the Egyptians and sees the blood on the upper part of the doorway and on the two doorposts, God will certainly pass over the entrance, and he will not allow the plague of death to enter into your houses. 24 “You must observe this event as a lasting regulation for you and your sons. 25 And when you come into the land that God will give you just as he has stated, you must keep this observance. 26 And when your sons ask you, ‘What does this observance mean to you?’ 27 you must say, ‘It is the sacrifice of the Passover to God, who passed over the houses of the Israelite s in Egypt when he plagued the Egyptians, but he spared our houses.’” Then the people bowed low and prostrated themselves. 28 So the Israelite’s went and did just as God had commanded Moses and Aaron. They did just so. 29 Then at midnight, God struck down every firstborn in the land of Egypt, from the firstborn of Pharaoh who was sitting on his throne to the firstborn of the captive who was in the prison, and every firstborn of the animals. 30 Pharaoh got up that night along with all his servants and all the other Egyptians, and there was a great outcry among the Egyptians, because there was not a house where someone was not dead. 31 At once he called Moses and Aaron by night and said: “Get up, get out from among my people, both you and the other Israelite’s. Go and serve God, just as you have said. 32 Take also your flocks and your herds and go, just as you have said. But you must also bless me.” 33 And the Egyptians began to urge the people to depart quickly out of the land “because,” as they said, “we are all as good as dead!” 34 So the people carried their flour dough before it was leavened, with their kneading troughs wrapped up in their clothing on their shoulder. 35 The Israelite’s did what Moses had told them and asked the Egyptians for articles of silver and of gold as well as clothing. 36 God gave the people favor in the eyes of the Egyptians, so that they gave them what they asked for, and they plundered the Egyptians. 37 Then the Israelites departed from Rameses for Succoth, about 600,000 men on foot, besides children. 38 And a vast mixed company also went with them, as well as flocks and herds, a great number of livestock. 39 They began to bake the dough that they brought from Egypt into round loaves of unleavened bread. It was not leavened, because they had been driven out of Egypt so suddenly that they had not prepared any provisions for themselves. 40 The dwelling of the Israelites, who had dwelled in Egypt, was 430 years. 41 At the end of the 430 years, on this very day, all the multitudes of God went out of the land of Egypt. 42 It is a night on which they will celebrate God’s bringing them out of the land of Egypt. This night is to be observed to God by all the people of Israel throughout their generations. 43 Then God said to Moses and Aaron, “This is the statute of the Passover: No foreigner may eat of it. 44 But if someone has a slave man who was purchased with money, you should circumcise him. Only then may he share in eating it. 45 A settler and a hired worker may not eat of it. 46 In one house it is to be eaten. You must not take any of the meat outside of the house, and you must not break any of its bones. 47 All the assembly of Israel are to celebrate it. 48 If a foreigner resides with you and he wants to celebrate the Passover to Jehovah, every male of his must be circumcised. Then he may come near to celebrate it, and he will become like a native of the land. But no uncircumcised man may eat of it. 49 One law will apply for the native and for the foreigner who is residing among you.” 50 So all the Israelites did just as God had commanded Moses and Aaron. They did just so. 51 On this very day, God brought the Israelites along with their multitudes out of the land of Egypt. Jesus concluded the Mosaic Law Covenant, and he was the last sacrifice, no animals were to be sacrificed after him, they were all merely leading up to his ultimate sacrifice, as symbols, leading to the Christ. But the remembrance of his sacrifice was to continue, and he re-instituted it on that night with his Apostles, with the breaking of unleavened bread and wine. I will post those scriptures in the next posting ….

IT IS ALL ABOUT RELIGION

Islam is a religion, Christendom is a whole bunch of religions, Judaism is a religious ideology that even God could not deal with, Religion makes people fearful because of it’s power over them, of literal life and death. and you have no idea what control is until you live in an Islamic state.

IT IS ALL ABOUT RELIGION – PART 1

IT IS ALL ABOUT RELIGION It was Christ who said that the religious leaders of his day were responsible for all of the blood that has ever been poured out upon the earth. From righteous Abel until that day he spoke those words, they were about to even pour out the blood of Christ. I have said this a hundred times before, you no longer have the time to waste arguing with God, it is time that you stop fighting against him, and start fighting for him. From the very beginning of my writing here, go back to my timeline, I have quoted the foundation for the statements that I make, I am careful to make sure that the things I say are accurate and true. I quote where they come from, so that you too, can learn the exact same things that I have learned. Notice please, that the things found in the truthful words I speak, are not spoken from the pulpits of any religion, remember how many times I have said that religion is going to be destroyed. These words that Christ spoke, holding the religions of his day accountable for all of the blood spilled upon the earth, do you think that he is going to reward those who killed the prophets, with life in Heaven? If Christ is holding religion responsible for the shedding of the blood of all mankind, just who are you to call him a liar, and say that religion is innocent. That the shed blood of mankind on earth has nothing to do with religion, it is all about power and control ? We all know and have learned different things, but with all due respect, and what I mean by that is, with all the respect that is due you on this subject, this is a place where you can learn about something that you know nothing about. But you cannot learn about Calculus, if you step into the classroom of Jamie Escalate, and think that you are going to straighten him out on math. I am not posting things that can be argued against, I am posting things that are true. Mankind has had 6,000 years to argue the things that are false, I do not have a minute left to spend my time arguing with people about the degree of truths found within a complex lie. Adopt a teachable spirit, to learn a subject that could save your life, stop thinking that you have learned it all already, because none of us has. The truth of the matter is, that if you are going to a building for the worship of someone you call your God, and it has a cross on it, or it is called a Church of something, you are not being taught anything about God there, in all actuality, those places teach the exact opposite. They are deliberately designed to lead you away from God. Everything that I have posted here, and I have quoted the source, is the exact opposite of what is being taught in the Churches. Indeed, If you do not even know the name of God, how could you ever make the claim that you know anything about him ? You do not, and you cannot, unless you sit down and allow yourself to be taught. Spend 15 minutes in a google search of Islam, and spend 15 minutes in a google search of Catholic, and you cannot help but walk away with the understanding that those are two of the most horrible, hideous organizations that earth has ever seen. And with a population on earth of some 7,000,000,000 collectively 3,000,000,000 belong to those two groups. IT IS ALL ABOUT RELIGION, and that is exactly why the scriptures speak of the destruction of religion. Money as well is a false religious ideology, and it will be destroyed as well. The things I post are to show, how all of that is being organized and orchestrated to happen, and it is a foolish, ignorant, stupid thing to do, to spend effort arguing about the visibly evident. You stand alone in this world if you are of the belief that Islam is not a religion, and if you believe that the horrendous things that are being done in the name of ALLAH have no religious component, I argue along side of Christ, that it is false religious ideologies that have slaughtered the blood of mankind, from Abel to this very moment. And man will have no peace until the last speck of false religion is wiped off the face of this earth at the hands of God, and that day is coming faster than any of us can appreciate. How do we know that. Jesus promised, that is how we can be sure. The good news, that he was going to establish a government that he was going to be king in, would be preached throughout the entire world, just before his arrival. God always warns the world, even his enemies, every time he is going to do something, that warning is being spoken to this entire world right now. This is from Matthew 23:27-39 “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because you resemble whitewashed graves, which outwardly indeed appear beautiful but inside are full of dead men’s bones and of every sort of uncleanness. 28 In the same way, on the outside you appear righteous to men, but inside you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness. 29 “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because you build the graves of the prophets and decorate the tombs of the righteous ones, 30 and you say, ‘If we had lived in the days of our forefathers, we would not have shared with them in shedding the blood of the prophets.’ 31 Therefore, you are testifying against yourselves that you are sons of those who murdered the prophets. 32 Well, then, fill up the measure of your forefathers. 33 “Serpents, offspring of vipers, ( the original viper was Satan at the Garden of Eden) how will you flee from the judgment of Gehenna? 34 For this reason, I am sending to you prophets and wise men and public instructors. Some of them you will kill and execute on stakes, and some of them you will scourge in your synagogues and persecute from city to city, 35 so that there may come upon you all the righteous blood spilled on earth, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom you murdered between the sanctuary and the altar. 36 Truly I say to you, all these things will come upon this generation. 37 “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the killer of the prophets and stoner of those sent to her how often I wanted to gather your children together the way a hen gathers her chicks under her wings! But you did not want it. 38 Look! Your house is abandoned to you. 39 For I say to you, you will by no means see me from now until you say, ‘Blessed is the one who comes in God’s name!’”

IT IS ALL ABOUT RELIGION – PART 2

IT IS ALL ABOUT RELIGION PART TWO Almost all religion today, and I cannot think of one that isn’t, can be traced back to Babylon. Even the people that God drew out from the nations, Israel, adopted Babylonian religious practices, even as Moses was receiving the Ten Commandments and the Law Covenant, they gave worship to the golden calf, causing Moses to crash the first set of the Ten commandments against the rocks, and God destroyed many Israelite’s for that act of Idolatrous worship, Idolatry was never permitted by God, and the religions of today are filled with nothing but idolatry. Here in this town we see signs posted everywhere saying, “NOTHING BUT JESUS”, and let me remind you what Jesus said to Satan, ” Get away from me Satan, for it is written that it is the Lord your God you must worship, and it it to him alone you are to render sacred service. Yet the Churches of Christendom worship only Jesus, which Jesus said not to do, and some Churches even teach that Jehovah is simply the name of Jesus in the Hebrew scriptures, such blasphemy to say, that Jehovah does not even exist. The religious ideologies that came out of Babylon are , and were, in direct conflict and contradiction to the truth about Jehovah, and all of those teachings have survived until our day. The Bible refers to the religious systems of today as the Greater Babylon, because there are more false religions today than ever before. Let’s read about this at Revelation 18th chapter, “After this I saw another angel descending from heaven with great authority, and the earth was illuminated by his glory. 2 And he cried out with a strong voice, saying: “She has fallen! Babylon the Great has fallen, and she has become a dwelling place of demons and a place where every unclean spirit and every unclean and hated bird lurks! 3 For because of the wine of the passion of her sexual immorality, all the nations have fallen victim, and the kings of the earth committed sexual immorality with her, and the merchants of the earth became rich owing to the power of her shameless luxury.” 4 And I heard another voice out of heaven say: “Get out of her, my people, if you do not want to share with her in her sins, and if you do not want to receive part of her plagues. 5 For her sins have massed together clear up to heaven, and God has called her acts of injustice to mind. 6 Repay her in the way she treated others, yes, pay her back double for the things she has done; in the cup she has mixed, mix a double portion for her. 7 To the extent that she glorified herself and lived in shameless luxury, to that extent give her torment and mourning. For she keeps saying in her heart: ‘I sit as queen, and I am not a widow, and I will never see mourning.’ 8 That is why in one day her plagues will come, death and mourning and famine, and she will be completely burned with fire, because Jehovah God, who judged her, is strong. 9 “And the kings of the earth who committed sexual immorality with her and lived with her in shameless luxury will weep and beat themselves in grief over her when they see the smoke from her burning. 10 They will stand at a distance because of their fear of her torment and say: ‘Too bad, too bad, you great city, Babylon you strong city, because in one hour your judgment has arrived!’ 11 “Also, the merchants of the earth are weeping and mourning over her, because there is no one to buy their full cargo anymore, 12 a full cargo of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls, fine linen, purple cloth, silk, and scarlet cloth; and everything made from scented wood; and every sort of object made from ivory, and from precious wood, copper, iron, and marble; 13 also cinnamon, Indian spice, incense, perfumed oil, frankincense, wine, olive oil, fine flour, wheat, cattle, sheep, horses, carriages, slaves, and human lives. 14 Yes, the fine fruit that you desired has left you, and all the delicacies and the splendid things have vanished from you, never to be found again. 15 “The merchants who sold these things, who became rich from her, will stand at a distance because of their fear of her torment and will weep and mourn, 16 saying: ‘Too bad, too bad, the great city, clothed with fine linen, purple, and scarlet and richly adorned with gold ornaments, precious stones, and pearls, 17 because in one hour such great riches have been devastated!’ “And every ship captain and every seafaring person and sailors and all those who make a living by the sea stood at a distance 18 and cried out as they looked at the smoke from her burning and said: ‘What city is like the great city?’ 19 They threw dust on their heads and cried out, weeping and mourning, and said: ‘Too bad, too bad, the great city, in which all those who had ships at sea became rich from her wealth, because in one hour she has been devastated!’ 20 “Be glad over her, O heaven, also you holy ones and apostles and prophets, because God has pronounced his judgment on her in your behalf!” 21 And a strong angel lifted up a stone like a great millstone and hurled it into the sea, saying: “Thus with a swift pitch will Babylon the great city be hurled down, and she will never be found again. 22 And the sound of singers who accompany themselves on the harp, of musicians, of flutists, and of trumpeters will never be heard in you again. And no craftsman who practices any trade will ever be found in you again, and no sound of a millstone will ever be heard in you again. 23 No light of a lamp will ever shine in you again, and no voice of a bridegroom and of a bride will ever be heard in you again; for your merchants were the top-ranking men of the earth, and by your spiritistic practices all the nations were misled. 24 Yes, in her was found the blood of prophets and of holy ones and of all those who have been slaughtered on the earth.” So once again we can see that all of the blood of all of those who have been slaughtered on the earth, is on the hands of Babylon, the world empire of false religion. All of the difficulties that man face upon this earth, is because of false religious beliefs, RELIGION. So don’t say that it is not about religion, it is nothing but religion that is at the root of mankind’s suffering, as constructed by it’s author, Satan.

RELIGION AND LAW

The first thing I suppose I should say this morning is that I appreciate the comments made on a posting I did yesterday, about the infiltration of religious law, into the legal system of America. Perhaps I did not make it clear about what I was trying to say. I want you all to go on living, but the permanent life of all of us is under threat, and it is that threat that I write these warnings about. The men who formed this nation warned us of many things to avoid. And it seems that at this time in our history, this government, and the people who live under it, are doing exactly what the founding fathers warned against. There were four main things that the framers of the constitution pointed out to never again allow, because it was to the destruction and detriment of all nations that preceded this one. 1. The right to keep and bare arms. This bill of a right to personal protection, was not placed in the Bill of Rights to only protect us from bears and moose, thieves and rapist. It was and is there to protect people from falling under Tyranny. To protect us from our government. In order to protect ourselves from a tyrannical government, we need the same firepower as the government. The government should never be allowed to have bigger or more powerful weapons than the people. If the people are only allowed to have one bullet, while the government is allowed to have billions of bullets, well you can see the point. When the evil that men do to each other no longer exist, when the animals are at peace with each other and man, when nothing on this earth does harm to anything else on this earth, then and only then, I believe we can all melt down our swards into plow shares, and our spears into pruning hooks. Until then I believe that a man has not only the right to protect his family, but the obligation to protect, not only his family, but his neighbors as well, or else how could it be spoken, that he loves his neighbor as himself. This right to keep and bare arms, IS going to be destroyed, it has already been signed on to by this American Government, handing over the right to keep and bare arms to the United Nations disarmament plan. One household at a time, will be searched and the weapons confiscated, it has already begun, it is just that the main stream media is prohibited from telling you about it. 2. From Adam and Eve, Cain and Abel, to our day, false religious ideologies have interfered with the governance of man. Satan told Adam and Eve that if they disobey God, they would become just like God, immortal. False religions continue to teach this to this very day, that if you do the things that God tells you not to do, you will go to heaven, and become immortal just like God. One religion even teaches that if you kill a bunch of people, in addition to going to heaven, God will give you 70 virgins to have sex with once you get there. So you can clearly see why there are so many young radicalized Islamist out there in a hurry to get to heaven. And you all wonder why there are atheist. Our founding fathers knew only too well the corrupting influence of having religious leaders participate in the government, and warned against it. This entire world has suffered unspeakable tortures and cruelties at the hands of Catholicism and Islam in particular, but in reality, religion overall, is a harsh dictator. Having religious leaders infiltrate our legislature, and actually become the law makers, could plunge mankind into a thousand years of darkness, just like Reagan said. The sad truth is, that it is already happening in our Congress and Senate as we speak. Religion is taking over our legislative bodies, in Federal, State, County, and City governments. And as if that were not enough, our school systems as well.

YOU CAN LIVE FOREVER

 Psalms 37:27,28,29 “Turn away from bad and do what is good, And you will remain forever. 28 For God loves justice, And he will not abandon his loyal ones. They will always be guarded; But the descendants of the wicked will be done away with. 29 The righteous will possess the earth, And they will live forever on it.”  And this is from Psalms 37: 9-11 and it reads,”Let go of anger and abandon rage; Do not become upset and turn to doing evil. 9 For evil men will be done away with, But those hoping in God will possess the earth. 10 Just a little while longer, and the wicked will be no more; You will look at where they were, And they will not be there. 11 But the meek will possess the earth, And they will find exquisite delight in the abundance of peace. Notice from these scriptures the location of the meek and the righteous, they remain on earth forever, on earth, on earth. The churches teach that they go to heaven, but the Bible teaches that man will remain on this earth forever, and you can be one of them. Like Jesus said to the evil doer along side of him on the torture stake, “Truly I tell you today, you will be with me in paradise.” How wonderful it will be, to welcome back that person, and get from him all of the details of his experience of that day, when he and Jesus were executed together. We can have him over for diner, give him the microphone, and let him tell us all about it. Notice that Jesus did not tell this person he was going to go to heaven with Jesus, because we learned from earlier scripture, that Jesus could not offer a position in heaven to anyone, the heavens belong to God, and only God says who lives there, but Jesus could offer this evil person the opportunity to live on earth forever, along with all of the unrighteous persons he is going to resurrect and teach them to remain obedient to God, so that they go on living. How hard is it for anyone to be obedient to God ? Well how hard was it for Adam and Eve ? They had every tree in the entire world that they could of eaten fruit from, God simply told them, don’t eat this fruit !!! My goodness, how difficult could that have been ! The Garden of Eden will be restored, it will cover this entire world, and you can live in it, and when you do, I am sure, that you will not eat of that figurative tree.

THIS IS COMING

 There is a spiritual war going on right now, and man and the earth are catching the brunt of it. It is going to get much worst, because the enemy of God is not going to go down peacefully, but he is going to go down. When this war is over, the world we have known, will never be allowed again. All of the governments of this earth, including the government of the United States of America, the United Nations, and all religion are going to be replaced by faith in God, and his kingdom government, and it will remain forever. Daniel 2:44. You can be a citizen of Gods Kingdom, but you cannot have duel citizenship in the governments that God is going to destroy. Pledge your allegiance to the Kingdom that Christ told us to pray for, the one with no flag, and distance yourself, from the kingdoms that God has devoted to destruction. If you do, you will reap the rewards promised by Christ, life underneath his rulership, in perfection, on a restored paradise earth, surrounded by those you love, and welcoming back to life, those you have lost in death. Tell me, how many of your dead relatives, has the governments of this world under Satan, delivered into your arms ? Then why are you pledging your allegiance to them ? Stop worshiping a flag, worship God, and live in his world, it is coming, and nothing can stop it.

CONTINUATION OF WHY YOU NEED TO UNDERSTAND RELIGION

CONTINUATION OF WHY YOU NEED TO UNDERSTAND RELIGION Every economist in the world all have the same thing to say, all of them. There is going to be a collapse of the American financial system, and this is going to cause the collapse of all currencies in the entire world, because, in one way or another, the worlds economies are linked to the United States dollar. No economist can say when this is going to happen, but every single one of them has the same thing to say, it could happen at any moment, and it will happen very fast when it does. Once the stock market begins to fall, it will completely collapse, and the rest of the stock markets around the rest of the world will follow suit. I lived in Los Angeles when Rodney King got beat up by the police. In a matter of a few hours, the city erupted into violence and the market shelves were empty and everyone had to be off of the streets by 10:00. Just imagine when 300 million Americans suddenly have no money, the ATMs are turned off. No debit cards working, no EBT cards working, and no one carries cash anymore, and even if they do, there is at that time, no reference to it’s actual value, so it is almost worthless. Even gold and silver, will not fill empty stomachs or quench thirst, or fill the empty shelves with food and water. In the riots of the United States, the rioters have no common sense, they loot, and burn, and destroy, even to their own peril. They just go mad. They have no problem burning down their own entire cities. The Watts riots of the 60’s proved that. Electricity took months to restore to some areas, and years to restore in others. During Civil Unrest, you can expect that you will be locked down in your homes, and do as you are told. Cameras are every where, and the authorities will send units to you if you venture out of your homes. As a method of control electricity, and social media, including the internet will be shut down. The slightest unauthorized movement will land you processed into a FEMA camp. There are now more than 1,000 FEMA camps, and in addition to that, every jail and prison, serves as a FEMA camp. Containment of the mass population during economic collapse is the current focus of our government. You might not see it, most people do not, because the government gives the masses plenty of distractions to keep the ignorant, ignorant. When the dollar collapses, the people are going to experience something that has never occurred in the history of man. During the crash of 1929 it was before the reserve currency standard of the American dollar, so only America was effected for the most part. But now, the entire world is linked to the dollar, and in addition to that, the entire financial and economic system of America has changed. America began long ago to send all of it’s manufacturing out of this country, and began building up a financial system where the Fed would print money out of thin air, and hand it over to the banks of Wall Street to do with as they wish. They give all of the money they print to the 1%. Because there is no more jobs from manufacturing, the government provides support for the people through various programs. Because there are no local taxes being collected because no one has jobs or money to spend, city governments find themselves in a mess trying to stay afloat. For decades the moral values of society have been so degenerated to the point where the least spark, is going to set off a fire storm of untamed violence. It was one thing in the 20’s when there were still moral decent people, it is a whole different ball game now. In those days people could grow their own food and drink from their own wells, and share with their neighbors, but now, growing your own food is illegal, and so is sharing it with others. And drones and cameras will make sure you don’t. We have a generation of youth’s who have grown up thinking that the violence of television and video games are normal, and when confronted by them on the street they can only respond to how they have been trained by the media we gave to entertain them from their births. In other parts of the world, death destruction and violence is the only life those children have ever known. Society has been preconditioned to the violence headed our way.

WHY YOU NEED TO UNDERSTAND RELIGION

WHY YOU NEED TO UNDERSTAND RELIGION Even if you are an atheist and have no belief in God or any higher power other than yourself like solipsist do, you need to understand religion. A solipsist is a person who has the conviction, that anything outside of their own minds, are not certain, and cannot be proved, most likely, do not even exist. An what is more, is that their minds are of their own creation, so belief in any God, is ridiculous to them. They are unteachable, beyond the grasp of any sort of intellectual exchange, and any appearance of such is simply fake. The things I write, are repulsive to a solipsist. A solipsist believes that they already know all that they need to know, and have nothing left to learn, least of all from anyone else, especially God. But everyone needs to understand religion, because all of the problems that you have in your life, are the result of religion. Religion is a false belief system. Jehovah God is a real person, his son Jesus Christ is a real person, the words written down to us from God, is a book of absolute truths, which history verifies. Faith is a necessary and valuable thing. Have faith, believe in God, you will not be able to live without it. But religion is nothing but destructive and is the cause of your suffering. It wasn’t long after false religion came upon the earth, that it’s number one companion, money, arrived. Quickly money began to dominate religion until the two became inseparable. Money is a false belief, and worshiped as a god by many. It is only real in the imagination of man. In particular, fiat currency is totally in the imagination, it has no reference of any kind, it is merely printed money, the same as monopoly money. It is typed into a computer in the digital domain as 1’s and 0’s and then the world goes out and kills each other over it, and imaginary concept, that does not even exist. What is even worst than this, if that is even possible, is what is referred to as the derivative market, where artificial fluctuating value is placed upon a commodity that is not even held. Confusing right?? Let’s explain. Let’s take the gold standard of the derivative market for an example, gold. Let’s say you have a gold coin, that is worth $1.00. You have an interested party who would like to invest in that gold coin of yours, so you write up a piece of paper to give to your friend, that certifies to him that he now owns the dollar coin, but you continue to hold on to that gold for him, because he doesn’t live in a safe area and it might get stolen, or so you tell him. Since you are still in possession of the gold coin, and he doesn’t even ever see it, you think to yourself, HMMMMM, I could also sell this same coin to someone else. And you do. Now three people are co-owners of that same gold coin, and 2 of them don’t even know it. But the two people who don’t know that the other is claiming ownership of that gold coin think to themselves, you know what, I am going to sell my certificate of ownership in this gold coin to someone else, but I am not going to tell anyone, that I don’t even have the coin, and I have never even seen it. Meanwhile the guy who has seen the coin, has been selling hundreds of certificates of ownership’s in that coin, and everyone who has bought those certificates, has sold those certificates to others. In a short period of time, thousands of certificates have been sold to claim ownership in the same gold coin, but here lies the problem, the GOLD COIN NEVER EXISTED. It was a DERIVATIVE. it was fake, and every single piece of paper written about it, is worthless, it is just that the fools don’t know it yet, and I call them fools, because they bought a horse they never even looked at, from a guy standing on a street corner with a tin cup on a street in New York called Wall Street, like in, you just hit a wall. Now add to the concept of the gold coin, everything sold on Wall Street. Steel, cotton. sugar. wheat, even weather, yes I said weather, Americans are so stupid that they will even buy derivatives on the weather. Derivatives are even sold on the air space above buildings. Literally, Americans purchase airspace. The entire foundation of the financial system is now based upon derivatives, because the world consolidated its capitalism into one main country, China. America is no longer a capitalistic country, China is. What do you think is going to happen, when that first guy who bought the first certificate for that gold coin, finds out he has been ripped off. All of the trading on Wall Street these days is done by computers and almost all of it is trading in the derivative market, which is all virtual, fake, phony, imaginary, the biggest ponzi scheme in the history of man, and it is going to crash. It is approaching 1,000,000,000,000 dollars, that is 1,000 trillion dollars, and there is no returning from that it is impossible. Wall Street, money, is a false belief, it is not real, it does not exist, however, what is real, is that man will literally slaughter each other over these imaginary numbers that do not exist, and this is going to come to your door.

WHY IS THERE RELIGIOUS FERVOR

THE GARDEN OF EDEN AND WHY THERE IS RELIGIOUS FERVOR From the time of Cain and Abel, mankind has been slaughtering each other over religious ideologies. WHY? What makes them feel so strong about their beliefs that they are willing to die or kill for it ? The answer to that question could probably fill a library, with volumes added every day. But there are foundational reasons for their belief systems, that are shared by almost all religions. People have reasons for the things that they believe. Perhaps they have not reasoned out their beliefs, but that doesn’t make them crazy, but it can make them un-reasonable. (that is starting to get confusing right.) Most religions, not all, but most of them, share a common story of a time when one man and one woman began a life in a garden home, naked, and at peace with the animals and all of nature. Stories vary as to what happened to cause their expulsion from the garden, but everyone understands that things started out there. Many religions reference this story to the first book of the Bible, up to the 6th chapter. This rendition of the facts is accepted and understood to be true, by Jews, Muslims and Christians alike. On this next point, try to project yourself to that time period, and see the same picture that those living at that time would see. Adam and Eve took sides with Satan against God, and for doing that, they were removed from the home that God provided for them. Satan made himself an enemy of God, and Adam and Eve choose sides with the enemy of God, and since that time, God has allowed all of mankind to choose sides. Notice the act that Adam and Eve performed to indicate to God which side they were on. It was a very little thing, with hugh consequences, they picked a piece of fruit, that God made a special issue of, for them NOT to do, if they wanted to go on living. For those of you who continue to go on believing that it doesn’t matter what you believe, that you have the right to believe whatever you want, here is the perfect example of what a wrong belief can lead to, the death of all mankind. You do not have the right to believe whatever you want, wrong beliefs, wrong thoughts, must be dismissed. Wrong beliefs came up first in the Garden of Eden, and instead of being dismissed, they were adopted, acted upon, and then later expanded upon. That first wrong belief, that they would not die, is the foundational belief of all religions on earth. In direct contradiction to the words of God, the belief that a person cannot die was interjected into society by Satan, not God, and if you are clinging to the belief, that people do not really die, but just go on to heavenly bliss, you are believing the lies of Satan, and have chosen your side with him. Switch sides. The main reason for religious fervor is the belief in that first Satanic lie, that a person does not really die, they are simply transformed into heaven. Some Islamic faiths have carried this false belief to the extreme in that they truly believe that the more horrendous their crime against humanity on earth, the greater their reward and stature in heaven. What a disgusting and perverted belief system, and you do not hear of one single Muslim leader denouncing that belief. When Adam and Eve were remove from the Garden of Eden, God put Cherubs, special angels, on earth to guard the Garden from anyone entering it. These angels were visible to all of man on earth at that time. Those angels stood guard at the entrance to the Garden of Eden for 1600 years, for all of the then known world of people, to come and have a look at them. The stories of our first family, has been handed down through the generations to our time. These cherubs were not figments of imagination, they did not require faith to believe that they were real, they were plainly visible. This concrete conviction, of life above that of mortal man, has convinced those disposed to faith of a higher power worth dying for. Satan guided Adam and mankind to a belief that all that is required to become like those angels, and like God himself, is to be disobedient to God. If you go against God, you will become just like God. Are you really going to buy into that false religious ideology, like all of the religions of earth do? Start right now on your journey to learn the truth about God. God is not going to allow false religious beliefs about him to continue forever, he is going to put a stop to it at some point, and when he does, you need to already have made your choice to be on his side, so that his angels of destruction, have not placed you already on the side of God’s enemy, you cannot switch sides, in the middle of God’s war with the nations and religion, you have to do it now.

LIVING IN THE TIME OF CHRIST PRESENCE

EARTH’S GREATEST LIVING RESOURCE

 The greatest living resource that earth has is man. Man is the reason that this magnificent earth was created. Jehovah did not have in mind just a zoo when he created this earth and all life upon it. He deliberately and with forethought and purpose, created this earth for the inhabitation by those he made in his image, in his likeness, and just a little lower than the angels. He placed within man, his godlike qualities of love, justice, power and wisdom, and within his heart he placed eternity. He assigned man a commission, to spread the garden of Eden to encompass the earth, and fill it with their children, teaching them about Jehovah, and caring for all of his earthly creation. Beyond earth we have no idea what Jehovah’s plans were, or are, for the rest of the universe, but rest assured, he does not create things without purpose. First, before Jehovah can continue with his plans for man, he must bring mankind to a realization of the most basic understanding of life, living and knowledge, and understanding. This will be accomplished through the guidance and direction of his son, Christ. A knowledge and understanding of Jehovah is essential for life, without it man cannot go on living, obedience to Jehovah is a requirement of life, and knowing what to be obedient too, is essential to obedience. Hebrews 5:7,8,9 tells us about Jesus, that he also was, and is, required to be obedient to Jehovah, “During his life on earth, Christ offered up supplications and also petitions, with strong outcries and tears, to the One who was able to save him out of death, and he was favorably heard for his godly fear. 8 Although he was a son, he learned obedience from the things he suffered. 9 And after he had been made perfect, he became responsible for everlasting salvation to all those obeying him, 10 because he has been designated by God a high priest in the manner of Melchizedek.” As with Christ, we are made perfect after we learn obedience to Jehovah, and Jesus will guide us to that goal. The first thing that we must all do is to be obedient too, if we want to go on living, to the message that Jesus is sending out to the entire world, all at the same time. Remember from the past we learned that Amos 3:7 tells us, “Jehovah does not do a single thing , unless he reveals his confidential matter to his servants the prophets.” Jesus was a Prophet, and Jehovah revealed his confidential matters to him, and then Jesus passed on that information to the entire world. We must be obedient to that information that Jesus passed on to us. 1 Peter 4:17 tells us, “For it is the appointed time for the judgment to start with the house of God. Now if it starts first with us, what will the outcome be for those who are not obedient to the good news of God?” At Matthew 24:14, which you should have memorized by now tells us this, “And this good news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come.” Everything that Jesus said to us is good news, and we must all obey it, so that we may go on living. It begins by listening to it.

WHY I AM WRITING

 A few days ago I spoke a bit about why I am writing and posting, and this is a continuation of that. I write to help you to understand, what happened in the past, how it is shaping our present, and what is going to happen in the future. And what you can do to be a part of the future, no matter about your past. The things I write about might be foreign and objectionable to you, because these thoughts are new to you, and you have never thought about them in this way before, but everything I write to you is true none the less. Today I want to post a few things about what is coming in the future, then after that, I will post some things that you cannot bring with you into the future, they will not be allowed, and if you even try to bring them, or re-establish them once you are there, you will be removed. What is being destroyed in this present, will not be allowed to be rebuilt in the future, and that applies to the humans who want to build them, you will not be allowed to, and a persistence in that type of thinking, will result in your dissolvement, back into the dust from which you came. For 6,000 years, mankind has tried every possible form of government, with the exact same results, death, destruction, unspeakable atrocities committed against each other, it is time to try something different. For the last 2,000 years, the greatest terrorist on the face of this planet are those who have made the claim of a Christian affiliation. 349 different denominations in the World Council of Churches teach the doctrines and the beliefs of the Roman Catholic Church, and it is these beliefs that have inflicted the greatest atrocities against humanity that earth has ever seen. The United States of America has had the greatest share in the spread of those beliefs, and their subsequent enforcement’s. In order to realize the world that is coming, those beliefs that enslave mankind and terrorize this entire world, must be destroyed by force, because those who hold them dear, and worship them, are not going to lay them down peacefully. It will take a God, to remove these beliefs from the hearts and minds of man, and that is exactly what is going to happen. Before God steps in to utilize his awesome power to end the terrorism that man inflicts upon man, he is warning mankind that he is about to, and giving them a chance to change themselves first, before he does it by force. God does not make mistakes, he feels regret, but he does not make mistakes, when he ends the terrorist of mankind, they stay ended, this will never be allowed to crop up again. Weather you realize it or not, you are going to be forced to take a side in the up coming division, between good and evil, you cannot choose both, you must make a stand. That stand will be formulated in your mind and heart first, before any outward expression can take place. For some, the mind and heart may be all that they can offer, they have not the strength for outward display of faith. As in the case of two coins of little value, she gave everything she had, and that counted as greater worth, than all others. God only requires that we try. If we are trying for God, we will not be supporting evil. But if we are counted among those who give our two talents of little value to God’s enemy, it is from the enemy of God that you can expect your reward. The enemy of God pays back loyalty, with death. Choose life. You can be there, it can be where you live, it can be your home, you will never get sick, and you will never have to die, the dead will be brought back to life, and as long as they behave themselves, just like you must do, they will never have to die again. To be in that world to come, to return the earth to the original plans of God, first all of those things that stand in the way of Gods plans, must be destroyed, done away with, ended. The pictures that I will be posting are real, and are going to happen. All of the things that I posted in the past are pointing out to you, what has to end, before we can get there, and I am showing to you proof, that they are ending, and that the affairs of man and the nations are aligning themselves to their own destruction, in preparation, to God’s rulership, taking over. How this all unfolds we are not told. The day that it happens , we are not told. But we are told of some things that would immediately precede the destruction of the nations and the end of religion, and those things I will continue to post, as a warning of the approach of God’s Kingdom. Pay attention, the things that I am writing to you, are going to touch the lives of everyone on earth, in one way or another

MAN – EARTH’S GREATEST RESOURCE

  Mankind is required to be obedient to the good news that was declared by Jesus, if they want to gain life. Some Churches teach that all a person has to do to be saved from destruction by God in the last day is just to believe that he exist. and yet the Bible tells us at James 2:19, “You believe that there is one God, do you? You are doing quite well. And yet the demons believe and shudder.” So we see here that while it is necessary to believe that there is a God, it is not that big of a deal, because even the demons believe in God, what is required is that you act on that belief. If your building of worship has a cross on it, you are not going to learn anything about God there, in fact you will not even hear God’s name mentioned there. And the hard truth of the matter is, if you do not even know the name of someone, then you do not really know them, no matter what you personally might believe. There are two really big things that stand in the way of your relationship with God. Religion and Money, both of which are instruments of Satan, and have nothing to do with God. In God’s Kingdom ruled over by Christ, there will be no religion or money. 25% of the world is involved in a religious war right now, do you really believe that God is playing all of those sides against each other, watching and laughing, as they slaughter each other. Do you really believe, that God had anything to do with dropping the atomic bombs on Japan as innocent people went about their daily lives. Do you really believe that it was God who lead the Jews into the ovens of Germany. Just what is wrong with you if you believe that God is in any way involved in the wars of man, he never was. And what sort of sick, disgusting, perverted, blasphemous person, has the audacity to ask God to bless the United States of America, for slaughtering innocent people around this world. Those 58,000 Americans that died in Vietnam, may as well had the trigger pulled on them by their own government, the same government, that pulled the trigger on the victims of 911. It is absolute madness that anyone could possibly feel a molecule of pride to be an American, a more accurate emotion would be absolute disgust. For a nation that has every available resource to do good, and build up, this nation, the United States, spends every waking hour, and every resource it has, in death, destruction, slaughter, carnage, and violence. Welded together with religion, is money. They are inseparable. The greatest resource earth has, is man. And yet every moment of every day, almost every thought that man has, is consumed, in one way or another, with thoughts that have their root in money. Even religion, has it’s roots in money, without money, religion would disappear. Except for life itself, almost all other problems that mankind faces, would disappear, if there was no money. Money occupies all efforts of man. Almost all conversations, if evaluated in detail, you would find their root cause to be money or currency. Money is a false belief system, a false religion, and it is the false belief systems created by God’s enemy Satan, that kill, maim, torture, and destroy, man, animals, life on earth, and the earth itself, and the beginning of healing will be when there is no more money. Earth’s greatest resource is man, and this resource is almost exclusively wasted in the pursuit of the very thing that is destroying him. The greatest weapon of mass destruction, is money, the foundation of which is religion. Man will never lay these two weapons down, they are going to have to be ripped from the hands of mankind by God. My suggestion to you is stop clinging to them right now, so that when God does destroy both of them, and he is going to, you are not destroyed with them, because you refuse to let them go.

GOD’S PROMISE – 1

At Isaiah 65: 17-25 we read this, “For look! I am creating new heavens and a new earth; And the former things will not be called to mind, Nor will they come up into the heart. So exult and be joyful forever in what I am creating. No more will there be heard in her the sound of weeping or a cry of distress.” “No more will there be an infant from that place who lives but a few days, Nor an old man who fails to live out his days. They will build houses and live in them, And they will plant vineyards and eat their fruitage. They will not build for someone else to inhabit, Nor will they plant for others to eat. For the days of my people will be like the days of a tree, And the work of their hands my chosen ones will enjoy to the full. They will not toil for nothing, Nor will they bear children for distress, Because they are the offspring made up of those blessed by Jehovah, And their descendants with them. Even before they call out, I will answer; While they are yet speaking, I will hear. The wolf and the lamb will feed together, The lion will eat straw just like the bull, And the serpent’s food will be dust. They will do no harm nor cause any ruin in all my holy mountain,” says Jehovah.” There is a redwood tree that is 4,000 years old, still growing strong.

A PROMISE FROM GOD – 2

For evil men will be done away with, But those hoping in Jehovah will possess the earth. Just a little while longer, and the wicked will be no more; You will look at where they were, And they will not be there. But the meek will possess the earth, And they will find exquisite delight in the abundance of peace.Turn away from bad and do what is good, And you will remain forever. For Jehovah loves justice, And he will not abandon his loyal ones. The righteous will possess the earth, And they will live forever on it.” Psalms 37. Notice that we read there that righteous, meek, loyal, peace loving men will possess the earth, and that they will reside forever upon it, and so can you.

SEARCH FOR JEHOVAH

Isaiah 55: 6-11 tells us this, “Search for Jehovah while he may be found. Call to him while he is near. Let the wicked man leave his way And the evil man his thoughts; Let him return to Jehovah, who will have mercy on him, To our God, for he will forgive in a large way. “For my thoughts are not your thoughts, And your ways are not my ways,” declares Jehovah. “For as the heavens are higher than the earth, So my ways are higher than your ways And my thoughts than your thoughts. For just as the rain and the snow pour down from heaven And do not return there until they saturate the earth, making it produce and sprout, Giving seed to the sower and bread to the eater, So my word that goes out of my mouth will be. It will not return to me without results, But it will certainly accomplish whatever is my delight, And it will have sure success in what I send it to do.” From this scripture we learn, that we need to search for Jehovah, while he may be found. There will come a time before the conclusion of this system of things, that his face will turn away from mankind and he will not listen to the prayers of man, during the days of his destructive force. Right now, Jehovah is pleading with mankind to turn around, and return to him and he will forgive in a large way, the doors to his Ark are still open, but that day will end at some point. If Jehovah does not step in to end the destruction caused by religion and man, no man will be able to survive, man will kill every living thing if he is not stopped. God will stop man, and his promise of a paradise earth for those exercising faith in him will be realized.

WHEN IS THE PRESENCE OF CHRIST

 The presence of Jesus Christ covers a specific time period. It begins at a certain time. And Jesus tells us when that is at Matthew 24, and it says this, ” Now as Jesus was departing from the temple, his disciples approached to show him the buildings of the temple. 2 In response he said to them: “Do you not see all these things? Truly I say to you, by no means will a stone be left here upon a stone and not be thrown down.” 3 While he was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples approached him privately, saying: “Tell us, when will these things be, and what will be the sign of your PRESENCE and of the conclusion of the system of things?” 4 In answer Jesus said to them: “Look out that nobody misleads you, 5 for many will come on the basis of my name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and will mislead many. 6 You are going to hear of wars and reports of wars. See that you are not alarmed, for these things must take place, but the end is not yet. 7 “For nation will rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be food shortages and earthquakes in one place after another. 8 All these things are a beginning of pangs of distress. 9 “Then people will hand you over to tribulation and will kill you, and you will be hated by all the nations on account of my name. 10 Then, too, many will be stumbled and will betray one another and will hate one another. 11 Many false prophets will arise and mislead many; 12 and because of the increasing of lawlessness, the love of the greater number will grow cold. 13 But the one who has endured to the end will be saved. 14 And this good news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come.” So we see that the “presence” of Christ was a time period set in the future when all of those things that Jesus described happen. And the very last marker was, the good news had to be preached to the whole world. That is happening right now. We have had two world wars, and 25% of the world is at war right now. We have had more earthquakes than we can measure all over the world, in some parts of the country Cal Tech has measured hundreds a day. There have been, and still are, more false prophets than we can count, and certainly the entire world is mislead away from God. Shortly after Jesus died, lions were starved so that they would be extra hungry when they were fed Christians for food, and Christians were stabbed onto poles, set on fire and used as street lamps in Rome. If you were caught with a Bible in your house, or if you were found to read it, the Catholic Church killed you. To this very day, if you are employed by the Catholic Church, and you are overheard speaking God’s name, you are fired. You should really think about that and take it to heart, if you are caught in a Church, that will not even allow God’s name to be spoken, it is not going to go well for you, when he brings it down. For all of the years I went to a Baptist Church and a Church of Christ, I never heard God’s name mentioned one single time, nor did I hear it from anyone in my family. So truly, in every conceivable way, mankind is being misled away from God.  After the earth is restored to a paradise home and provisions have been made for them, those who are resurrected to life on earth are brought back to life in a controlled way. I hope that this helps you to understand beyond doubt, that your dead relatives are not in heaven right now. The preachers of Christendom make their money telling you what they think you want to hear. You should thank God that your family is dead, and not in heaven watching all of the horrible things man is doing to man right now. Jesus gave way to tears when Lazarus died, so no one wants to loose a relative or friend to death, but if we have the proper view of death, and listen to God, death can be viewed as a blessing, their suffering is over. In this world that Satan has created for all of us, imagine how horrible it would of been if you would have been alive from Abel’s time to today, and lived through all of that evil, torture, murder, rape, pillage, wars, famine, suffering. Truly allowing us to experience life, and yet allow us to rest at it’s end, is truly a blessing from God, I am certain that it will take some time for you to come to terms with that, but try to keep in mind, that God even allowed his first born son to die, and all of the faithful before Christ as well.

MORE ON THE TRIBULATION

 No Nation on earth is predicting their own destruction, no Religion on earth is predicting their own destruction. The destruction of all of the Nations on earth, and the destruction of all Religions on earth, come from God, written to us in the scriptures as a warning to us. It requires faith on our part, that the prophecies of God, are going to be fulfilled. We must demonstrate our faith, and that begins with listening to God. At Matthew 24: 19-22 it tells us this, “Woe to the pregnant women and those nursing a baby in those days! 20 Keep praying that your flight may not occur in wintertime nor on the Sabbath day; 21 for then there will be great tribulation such as has not occurred since the world’s beginning until now, no, nor will occur again. 22 In fact, unless those days were cut short, no flesh would be saved; but on account of the chosen ones those days will be cut short.” Two things could bring on the Great Tribulation, the collapse of the Dollar, or the destruction of Religion, both are two sides of the same coin, when one goes, the other follows. It is understood, that the nations, the United Nations, receive power and authority from all of the member nations, to go after religion. How that evolves, we do not know, and we also do not know when that happens. But what we do know from the scriptures, is that it happens when God is satisfied, that the preaching about his Kingdom has been completed, then he allows the destructive forces to wreck havoc on the earth. We read at Matthew 24:14 this, “And this good news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations, AND THEN THE END WILL COME.”  On that day, when Religion is attacked, at the hands of the United Nations, and when the Dollar comes down, and who knows what causes that, but it does happen, the opportunity for anyone, not on the ark, to display faith, will have passed. Remember, it is Jehovah who closed the door to the ark of Noah, BEFORE he let go of the waters. Jehovah always warns people first before he does something, and he gives people the opportunity to get to safety, but he does not force anyone. But keep this in mind, that when the rains of Noah’s day came, Jehovah did not open the door to the Ark for anyone. You cannot make the claim that you believe that Christ is coming, when he is already here, that just will not fly. You have between right now, and the start of the Great Tribulation to prove to God that you are on his side, I suggest that you get started. Today, our president, encouraged all of the Nations to come together to go after extreme terrorist, ISIS. Let me remind you, because our government cannot seem to get the stones to say it like it is, ISIS, stands for ISLAMIC STATE OF IRAQ AND SYRIA. Going after ISIS is going after Islam, because Islam is represented by ISIS. War against ISIS, is war against Islam no matter how you want to spell it. The destruction of the false religious systems has to start somewhere, it has to start with some religion first. I cannot say that Islam will be the first, but we must all agree, that right this minute, it sure does not look good for Islam. Right this minute, every single economist on earth is guaranteeing all of us that the Dollar is going to be destroyed. The message of God’s kingdom is being preached in all the world. Everything is in alignment for the end to come, you have to be blind not to see this. You have just got to wake up.

IN ANSWER TO A COMMENT ON THE TRIBULATION

IN ANSWER TO A COMMENT ABOUT THE TRIBULATION This is from John 3:16 and we can all quote it, it is on bumpers for gawd’s sake. The thing to remember from this is that exercising faith was a requirement for salvation. If we want everlasting life, we must exercise faith. Faith must be exercised, you have to actually do something. “And just as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so the Son of man must be lifted up, 15 so that everyone believing in him may have everlasting life. 16 “For God loved the world so much that he gave his only-begotten Son, so that everyone exercising faith in him might not be destroyed but have everlasting life. 17 For God did not send his Son into the world for him to judge the world, but for the world to be saved through him. 18 Whoever exercises faith in him is not to be judged. Whoever does not exercise faith has been judged already, because he has not exercised faith in the name of the only-begotten Son of God. 19 Now this is the basis for judgment: that the light has come into the world, but men have loved the darkness rather than the light, for their works were wicked. 20 For whoever practices vile things hates the light and does not come to the light, so that his works may not be reproved. 21 But whoever does what is true comes to the light, so that his works may be made manifest as having been done in harmony with God.” Lets read a little bit about faith in the following scriptures. But first, let’s answer the question, what actually is “faith” ?? The Bible has a definition of faith found at Hebrews 11:1 and it says this, “Faith is the assured expectation of things hoped for, the evident demonstration of realities that are not seen.” You no longer have the opportunity to demonstrate faith, once you actually have possession of the realities you were hoping for. The rest of Hebrews 11: 2-40 tells us that faithful ones of old, had to exercise their faith, in order to display it. Take your time, read this slowly. “For by means of it, the men of ancient times had witness borne to them. 3 By faith we perceive that the systems of things were put in order by God’s word, so that what is seen has come into existence from things that are not visible. 4 By faith Abel offered God a sacrifice of greater worth than that of Cain, and through that faith he received the witness that he was righteous, for God approved his gifts, and although he died, he still speaks through his faith. 5 By faith Enoch was transferred so as not to see death, and he was nowhere to be found because God had transferred him; for before he was transferred he received the witness that he had pleased God well. 6 Moreover, without faith it is impossible to please God well, for whoever approaches God must believe that he is and that he becomes the rewarder of those earnestly seeking him. 7 By faith Noah, after receiving divine warning of things not yet seen, showed godly fear and constructed an ark for the saving of his household; and through this faith he condemned the world, and he became an heir of the righteousness that results from faith. 8 By faith Abraham, when he was called, obeyed by going out to a place he was to receive as an inheritance; he went out, although not knowing where he was going. 9 By faith he lived as a foreigner in the land of the promise as in a foreign land, living in tents with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the very same promise. 10 For he was awaiting the city having real foundations, whose designer and builder is God. 11 By faith also Sarah received power to conceive offspring, even when she was past the age, since she considered Him faithful who made the promise. 12 For this reason, from one man who was as good as dead, there were born children, as many as the stars of heaven in number and as innumerable as the sands by the seaside. 13 In faith all of these died, although they did not receive the fulfillment of the promises; but they saw them from a distance and welcomed them and publicly declared that they were strangers and temporary residents in the land. 14 For those who speak in such a way make it evident that they are earnestly seeking a place of their own. 15 And yet, if they had kept remembering the place from which they had departed, they would have had opportunity to return. 16 But now they are reaching out for a better place, that is, one belonging to heaven. Therefore, God is not ashamed of them, to be called on as their God, for he has prepared a city for them. 17 By faith Abraham, when he was tested, as good as offered up Isaac—the man who had gladly received the promises attempted to offer up his only-begotten son 18 although it had been said to him: “What will be called your offspring will be through Isaac.” 19 But he reasoned that God was able to raise him up even from the dead, and he did receive him from there in an illustrative way. 20 By faith also Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come. 21 By faith Jacob, when about to die, blessed each of the sons of Joseph and worshipped while leaning on the top of his staff. 22 By faith Joseph, nearing his end, spoke of the exodus of the sons of Israel, and he gave instructions concerning his bones. 23 By faith Moses was hid by his parents for three months after his birth, because they saw that the young child was beautiful and they did not fear the order of the king. 24 By faith Moses, when grown up, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter, 25 choosing to be mistreated with the people of God rather than to have the temporary enjoyment of sin, 26 because he considered the reproach of the Christ to be riches greater than the treasures of Egypt, for he looked intently toward the payment of the reward. 27 By faith he left Egypt, but not fearing the anger of the king, for he continued steadfast as seeing the One who is invisible. 28 By faith he observed the Passover and the splashing of the blood, so that the destroyer might not harm their firstborn. 29 By faith they passed through the Red Sea as on dry land, but when the Egyptians attempted it, they were swallowed up. 30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell down after the people had marched around them for seven days. 31 By faith Rahab the prostitute did not perish with those who acted disobediently, because she received the spies in a peaceable way. 32 And what more will I say? For time will fail me if I go on to relate about Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David, as well as Samuel and the other prophets. 33 Through faith they defeated kingdoms, brought about righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, 34 quenched the force of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, from a weak state were made powerful, became mighty in war, routed invading armies. 35 Women received their dead by resurrection, but other men were tortured because they would not accept release by some ransom, in order that they might attain a better resurrection. 36 Yes, others received their trial by mockings and scourgings, indeed, more than that, by chains and prisons. 37 They were stoned, they were tried, they were sawn in two, they were slaughtered by the sword, they went about in sheepskins, in goatskins, while they were in need, in tribulation, mistreated; 38 and the world was not worthy of them. They wandered about in deserts and mountains and caves and dens of the earth. 39 And yet all of these, although they received a favorable witness because of their faith, did not obtain the fulfillment of the promise, 40 because God had foreseen something better for us, so that they might not be made perfect apart from us.” At 2 Corinthians 5:7 it tells us from Paul,” We are walking by faith, not by sight.” So we must display faith, and the way that we display faith is by actually doing something. Of course God knows all of our circumstances. Some of us cannot even walk, but we can at least listen. And if we even refuse to listen to God, we are taking the chance, that he might also, refuse to listen to us. Continued…………………….

IMAGINE YOURSELF IN GODS NEW WORLD

Imagine yourself living here, because you could, all you have to do to be here is to let go of beliefs that are not even real, and grasp onto beliefs that are real.

THINGS ARE MOVING FAST

Events are happening on the earth so fast that I am worried that I will not even have time to write to you the things that you need to know to survive, let alone you having time to read these things and then let them sink into your heart. But you must, you have to, put aside the unnecessary cares of the world, and take in this knowledge. The earth has been covered with the dead, most of them will be returned to life. There will be a few, whose hearts are so corrupt and lost, that they are beyond hope and they will remain dead and forgotten. Notice in one of these pictures that Angels are helping in the resurrection. Jehovah knows, which human being, belongs with what group of people, and you will notice Angels handing over resurrected ones to them. Yes, Jehovah even remembers our thoughts and memories, so make sure that when he reads your thoughts, you have plenty of them about him, about His Son, and hopes for his kingdom. Some people will be brought back to life all alone in the world, without family or friends, but don’t worry, they will also find themselves welcomed back with tears of joy, and they will be well taken care of by people who truly love them. Children without parents will find themselves surrounded by hundreds of parents, each and everyone of them eager to take them in, and share their lives together. Those resurrected back to life will find themselves with whole complete bodies, soldiers from battles with missing limbs, will find themselves restored. Elderly will come back elderly, but functional, and each and every day they will return little by little to perfect health and youth, better than when they were young, because this time, they will be perfect. We will get back our friends and relatives as they were so that we recognize them. Mothers will get back their children, children will get back their mothers. Children will grow older, mothers will grow younger, until both reach perfection. This will take place all over the earth, but in a controlled way, so that the newly resurrected ones can assimilate into the new world and get acclimated, then another wave of resurrected ones can come when we have all had a chance to make provisions for them. Wouldn’t you just love to be a part of that ?? You can, you can be there.

WHY I AM WRITING

WHY I AM WRITING A few days ago I spoke a bit about why I am writing and posting, and this is a continuation of that. I write to help you to understand, what happened in the past, how it is shaping our present, and what is going to happen in the future. And what you can do to be a part of the future, no matter about your past. The things I write about might be foreign and objectionable to you, because these thoughts are new to you, and you have never thought about them in this way before, but everything I write to you is true none the less. Today I want to post a few things about what is coming in the future, then after that, I will post some things that you cannot bring with you into the future, they will not be allowed, and if you even try to bring them, or re-establish them once you are there, you will be removed. What is being destroyed in this present, will not be allowed to be rebuilt in the future, and that applies to the humans who want to build them, you will not be allowed to, and a persistence in that type of thinking, will result in your dissolvement, back into the dust from which you came. For 6,000 years, mankind has tried every possible form of government, with the exact same results, death, destruction, unspeakable atrocities committed against each other, it is time to try something different. For the last 2,000 years, the greatest terrorist on the face of this planet are those who have made the claim of a Christian affiliation. 349 different denominations in the World Council of Churches teach the doctrines and the beliefs of the Roman Catholic Church, and it is these beliefs that have inflicted the greatest atrocities against humanity that earth has ever seen. The United States of America has had the greatest share in the spread of those beliefs, and their subsequent enforcement’s. In order to realize the world that is coming, those beliefs that enslave mankind and terrorize this entire world, must be destroyed by force, because those who hold them dear, and worship them, are not going to lay them down peacefully. It will take a God, to remove these beliefs from the hearts and minds of man, and that is exactly what is going to happen. Before God steps in to utilize his awesome power to end the terrorism that man inflicts upon man, he is warning mankind that he is about to, and giving them a chance to change themselves first, before he does it by force. God does not make mistakes, he feels regret, but he does not make mistakes, when he ends the terrorist of mankind, they stay ended, this will never be allowed to crop up again. Weather you realize it or not, you are going to be forced to take a side in the up coming division, between good and evil, you cannot choose both, you must make a stand. That stand will be formulated in your mind and heart first, before any outward expression can take place. For some, the mind and heart may be all that they can offer, they have not the strength for outward display of faith. As in the case of two coins of little value, she gave everything she had, and that counted as greater worth, than all others. God only requires that we try. If we are trying for God, we will not be supporting evil. But if we are counted among those who give our two talents of little value to God’s enemy, it is from the enemy of God that you can expect your reward. The enemy of God pays back loyalty, with death. Choose life. So today and perhaps tomorrow, I will try not to cloud my postings with other issues, and I will focus on what is to come. You can be there, it can be where you live, it can be your home, you will never get sick, and you will never have to die, the dead will be brought back to life, and as long as they behave themselves, just like you must do, they will never have to die again. To be in that world to come, to return the earth to the original plans of God, first all of those things that stand in the way of Gods plans, must be destroyed, done away with, ended. The pictures that I will be posting are real, and are going to happen. All of the things that I posted in the past are pointing out to you, what has to end, before we can get there, and I am showing to you proof, that they are ending, and that the affairs of man and the nations are aligning themselves to their own destruction, in preparation, to God’s rulership, taking over. How this all unfolds we are not told. The day that it happens , we are not told. But we are told of some things that would immediately precede the destruction of the nations and the end of religion, and those things I will continue to post, as a warning of the approach of God’s Kingdom. Pay attention, the things that I am writing to you, are going to touch the lives of everyone on earth, in one way or another.

WHY I WRITE SO MUCH

 Every once in awhile, I take a moment to explain why it is that I am writing and posting videos. Whenever anyone knows of danger lurking on the horizon, and doesn’t warn those standing in harms way, that is inhumane, cruel and a crime against humanity. Even animals will sound an alarm whenever a predator comes too close to the pack or herd. Protecting each other from harm, is a normal, natural, instinctive, involuntary, animalistic reflex, and a loving provision from our creator, to look after others, sometimes, even at our own peril. Even animals will gather and cluster around the weaker when threats from predators invade their safety zone. Get too close to a mama bear and her cubs and you have got a problem on you hands. Warning each other of harms way, is also a loving thing to do, and it is out of love for all of you, that I shout these warnings. I cannot make you heed them, but I can at the very least announce them. Even animals show love toward one another. But beyond showing love for each other in sounding the warnings of impending dangers, it is also a moral responsibility. In times of old, men would construct towers and rotate guards to man them, whereby high above the distractions of the hustle and bustle of the city below, and with a 360 degree vantage view, the watchman could be on the lookout from his tower, to sound an alarm if danger was on the horizon, and if in the middle of the night, awaken those asleep. In modern times, those who are awake have the responsibility to warn those who are asleep, that trouble is coming. Of course we are not referring to the act of physical slumber when we make reference to being awake. We all must have sleep to stay alive as well. We are talking about being awake to our social environments and changes, actions of governments that are oppressive and war against not only their own people, but inflict terror upon other countries outside their own borders. The world we find ourselves in during this generation, is interconnected and dependent, like no other time in human history. In America, as well as other countries of the past, humans could and did, take care of themselves. They could erect dwellings near water, cut timber to build homes, plant food to eat. Those things have become illegal in America, and impossible to find in other countries as well. Things are not at all the way it used to be. I write to help you understand, that even though the future looks bleak right now, the truth of the mater is, that the real meaning of all this chaos, is that something wonderful is on the way, and you can be on the receiving end of it. The more crazy things become, the closer we are to the promise that Christ gave us. Indeed, he said that there was going to come a time so bad, that unless God steps in to interrupt it, stop it, no one would be able to live through it. He gave us a list of terrible things that were going to happen, just before his arrival, to establish his Kingdom rule, and all of them are happening right now. He mentioned to us, that this cluster of events, would be culminated generationally, and that the hall mark would be, that the warning of his approaching Kingdom, would be sounded throughout the entire inhabited earth. That, my friends, is happening as we speak. When God decides that this warning has been spread to all of those whose hearts are disposed to hearing it, and make no mistake, there are those who do not want to hear anything about God, they do not want to even hear his name mentioned, then, God will let loose the destructive forces he has had in reserve, waiting in place, to end this madness that man has perpetrated upon man, at the influence of God’s enemy, Satan. This will bring upon the earth, the period of time that the scriptures refer to as the Great Tribulation. The Great Tribulation happens AFTER the preaching of God’s Kingdom is complete to God’s satisfaction, because God’s servants will not be able to conduct the preaching work, when the Great Tribulation is taking place, get it ??? The preaching work is OVER, when the tribulation starts, this is serious, pay attention to this. So, I am writing, and posting, as a warning to you, that there is no man made government on earth that will be able to save you when the great tribulation hits, the scriptures are clear, it is only God who stops it, and he stops it by destroying all of those who caused it, and all of those who stand in defense of those who are against God’s right to rule over his creation. In those days, which are upon us now, there are two sides to choose from, you can cling to and support some man made government, or you can take sides with the person who offers you life. All man made governments are going to be destroyed at God’s hands, make sure that you make the right choice, you can choose life, or you can choose death, but you cannot have both. As of this moment, God is inviting all of mankind to take his side, and stand with him. He tells you everything that you need to know to survive into that world he promised, where righteousness dwells, man lives forever, and you hold your dear loved ones in your arms again, you can be there. Revelations 7:14 tells us, “These are the ones who come out of the Great Tribulation” so you can survive the Great Tribulation, and find yourself standing in Gods Kingdom, but you have to choose to be there. Every time God has ever done anything that effected mankind, he always warned them of what he was going to do, before he ever did it, to give them time, to come over to Gods way of thinking, Amos 3:7. Adam and Eve, Cain and Able, Noah, Lot, David, Abraham, Solomon, he told to the world about the arrival of Jesus, Mary and Joseph, John the Baptist, Pharaoh, the preaching work to the entire world, John and the book of Revelations. Jehovah always warns mankind first, then he always does what he said he was going to do, every single word comes true, every single time. God’s word promises us all, the destruction of the false religious systems, the destruction of all political systems, and the installation of Gods governmental rule over mankind that will never be brought to an end, Daniel 2:44. This is going to happen, you can bet your life on it. Religion is going to be wiped off the face of this earth, there is no religion in heaven, all man made governments, which are really presided over by Satan, will be destroyed, God will rule over all of his creation from the heavens, once and for all time, removing the corruptible influence of man ruling over man.  Take a look around you, and see what man has done for man, what he is doing to man right now, how much more of this do you want ?? For 6,000 years, man has dominated man, they have had enough time to get it right don’t you think ?? Still to this very day, they are hacking off heads with machetes, and slapping women around, how much more of this do you want. So the posting that I am writing are to expose and reveal to you all, that this world we are living in right now is coming to and end, religion is coming to an end, political ruler ships are coming to an end, money is coming to an end. This will trigger a time of great trouble upon the earth, but, the Great Tribulation is actually a good thing, because Jesus said that when it gets here, be happy, lift yourselves erect, because the next thing that happens after the Tribulation starts, is that God steps in, and pours out his blessings upon the survivors of the Great Tribulation. You can survive the Great Tribulation, but to do that, you have to let go of your relationship, your support, your allegiance to the governments of Satan operated by his puppets of man. You also have to get out of the religious systems that are also tools of Satan to guide mankind away from Gods truths, notice please if you will, that everything taught in the Churches is in direct contradiction to God’s word the Bible. God has never welcomed opposing views and pathways toward him, he alone dictates to his followers how we are to be obedient to him, and we cannot make the freedom of choice on how we are to worship God, God decides how he is to be worshiped, not us. You might not, or cannot appreciate what I am writing to you right now, but when you see the things that I am writing about actually start to happen, then you will remember that we spoke about them, and you will want the details so that you can tell others. In those terrible moments that are coming, social media will be taken down, and electricity will also be hard to come by, that is why I am telling you to print this stuff.

BABYLON THE GREAT – 1

Babylon the Great is described in Revelation as a woman, who is a spiritual prostitute, sitting upon a wild beast with 7 heads. Trying not to paint all prostitutes with a brush that is too broad, but there is a general understanding of the character of at least a few of them, and that is that they are not loyal to anyone, that they commonly trick people out of money and other material objects, that they lack morals in business dealings, that hard work is foreign to them. Some people think that Babylon the Great applies to the Catholic Church, since most all other religions, churches from christendom that is, are simply branches of her, but this is not true, Babylon the Great is the world empire of all false religion collectively. The wild beast that Babylon the great is ridding upon is the nations of the earth represented by multiple heads attached to one body, multiple nations gathered together in one body, that one body is the United Nations. Babylon the great is spoken of as having a kingdom over the kings of the earth. And mankind has always known about the meddling and control that the Churches have over the governments, especially the Vatican. Artist renditions of this spiritual prostitute sitting upon a wild beast with seven heads abound. At some point, this wild beast gets tired of the woman riding it, and it turns upon the woman and devours her. Meaning that soon, the political systems under the control of the United Nations will strike out and destroy the religious systems. Most people today will view this as wild fantasy, but God holds religion responsible for all of the blood that has ever been spilled upon the earth, starting with righteous Abel. It is God who will align all of the players for this conflict, it would take a God to rid mankind of the oppressive yoke of religion, but he promises to do it. This triggers a time of unimaginable conflict upon the earth, one in which Jesus said that unless God steps in to stop it, no one would live through it.

WORLD COUNCIL OF CHURCHES – 1

There is an organization called The World Council of Churches which has 349 member denominations. Chances are, that if you look around your neighborhood, all of the Churches that you see, belong to The World Council of Churches. Allot of people to this day refer to “The Church”. They collect all of the so called Christian denominations into one heading, “The Church”. WHY ? It is because “The Church” started in the second century A.D. In Rome. All of the rest of the Churches were born from this beginning. There are slight differences in the denominations, but the foundational core beliefs are all the same. They all teach that Jesus is god the son, the father, and the holy spirit. They teach that man never really dies, he just transmigrates to another life form, he goes to heaven or hell, or somewhere in between, some teach that humans become animals or insects. Some teach that your station in the after life is dependent upon your station in this life, and the higher your station in this life, IE, how wealthy you are, determines how high your position in the social structure in the next life will be, I guess that is why the Vatican is the wealthiest organization on earth, making the POPE the wealthiest human, making him next to Jesus in the after life. None of these teachings, that are taught from the pulpits, have one shred of support in the scriptures, in fact the scriptures teach the exact opposite of the Churches. You do not have to be a bible scholar to understand this, it is simply a matter of being able to read. One of the teachings of all of the Churches, is that the use of Gods name is in some way, distasteful, and to be avoided. You will not find God’s name taught or spoken of much in the Churches, and when it is, they believe that that name belongs to Jesus. The Tetragrammaton is written some 7,000 times in the scriptures, and not once is it translated as Jesus. But from the pulpits, the preachers tell the pews, that God’s name is in reality speaking about the Christ and is a reference to Jesus. Jesus never once said that he WAS the father, Jesus made many references that he HAD a father, that his father had a name, and that he made that name known to his followers. Now, why would Jesus do that, why would he make an issue of pointing out several times, that he made God’s name known to his disciples, and encouraged them to use God’s name, why would he do that ??? It is because the JEWS superstitiously abandoned the use of God’s name centuries before Jesus arrived. As I mentioned in the previous writings, the beginning of getting to know anyone, is to learn a persons name. Start with that to begin to know God, get to know him. His name is written 7,000 times in the Bible, it has the consonants YHWH and it is widely pronounced in English as Jehovah, and appears in that form in many translations, it is never translated as Jesus.  Acts 15: 14-18 “At that the entire group became silent, and they began to listen to Barnabas and Paul relate the many signs and wonders that God had done through them among the nations. After they finished speaking, James replied: “Men, brothers, hear me. Symeon has related thoroughly how God for the first time turned his attention to the nations to take out of them a people for his name. And with this the words of the Prophets agree, just as it is written: ‘After these things I will return and raise up again the tent of David that is fallen down; I will rebuild its ruins and restore it, so that the men who remain may earnestly seek Jehovah, together with people of all the nations, people who are called by my name, says Jehovah, who is doing these things, known from of old.’ ” .

GOD DESERVES A NAME DON’T YOU THINK

It seems to me, and I just might be the only person who has this belief, but I feel that if there was ever anyone in this entire universe that deserved to have a name, it would be the one who made us. Not only should this person have a name, but it should have the highest possible respect and appreciation. The words of Moses written in 1513 B.C.E. remind me that my thoughts on the use of Gods name align me in good company as we read at Exodus 20:7 a part of the Ten Commandments, “You must not take up the name of Jehovah your God in a worthless way, for Jehovah will not leave unpunished the one who takes up His name in a worthless way.” Moses wrote the Tetragrammaton into the Ten Commandments, and all of the rest of the Law Covenant, and I cannot think of a more useless way of utilizing that name than to remove it all together, but the Catholic Church went one step further. The Tetragrammaton is written more than 7,000 times in the Scriptures, and the Church took every single one of them out of the Bible, and forbid the use of God’s name in all forms of Liturgy. In essence, God’s name is not to be mentioned on or in Church property. If the Pope is supposed to be God’s representative on earth, wouldn’t you expect that he would follow the example that Christ set for all of us, when it comes to the use of God’s name ??? If God did not want us to know or use His name, he never would of told us what it was, or had it written down for us to read, 7,000 times in the Scriptures. So now let us take a look at what some of the Scriptures say, about the use of God’s name.

SATAN’S MURDEROUS RAGE

The goal of Satan was to halt life on earth before it even got off the ground. Notice how Satan got to Adam and Eve, before they had a child. If they would of had children first, there would of been the chance that one of the perfect offspring, would of remained faithful to Jehovah. So Satan had to work fast. Satan did not just set his sights upon Adam and Eve, he wanted all of Jehovah’s creation destroyed. He managed to persuade one third of the angels to follow him. Without a doubt, these disobedient angels were no longer allowed to participate in the righteous governmental activities of the heavens, no longer allowed to spread their evil inclinations. and so gave their complete attention to the earth and man. Noah’s flood was because Satan and his angels, left their positions in heaven, and came down to the earth, and they took all of the women that they wanted. We have no idea how many angels came, there could of been, millions or trillions of them, the bible does not say, it just tells us that the angels took all of the women that they wanted to as wives. We can deduce, that even if the woman was married, if the angel wanted her, they took her. and we can also deduce that they took the daughters as well. This meant that human men, were without their wives and daughters, and the normal procreation process was interrupted. There would of been limited numbers of human children born, because the angels were keeping the women sexually occupied. The offspring of the coupling between angels and the women, were sterile and unable to reproduce. This would mean that within a few generations, mankind would be gone. Without getting into the homosexual debut, no children can be born to those relationships as well, and from history we learn, that in those times, homosexuality was also excessive. I am wondering, if the angels taking the wives and daughters for themselves, if this was in some way contributing to man looking for sexual relief among themselves. I have long held the belief that the divisions and isolation of women from men, in our modern times, contributes to homosexuality, because mankind is deprived of the normal and natural attraction of the male and female relationships, in some cultures, associating with the opposite sex can get you killed. If a woman in Islam is found mixing with in the company of men socially, not even sexually, she can be put to death. We teach little girls in America, that the female form, is obscene, and not to be viewed, and must be covered up at all times. In some cultures a woman may wear a bathing suit, but, she must wear a t-shirt over it. Still to this day, heaven forbid, that a woman shows her ankle in public. I always ask, for how long, for how long, will mankind go on looking at God’s creation , as obscene, indecent, something to be hidden as if it were disgusting. It was the intention of our creator that Adam and Eve remain naked, and so would their offspring. Men and women were designed to be attractive to each other, as one more part of the sensual pleasures that God provided us with. It was the interjection of the twisted misleading’s of Satan, that caused Adam to say, “I WAS NAKED”. When he said that, notice that Jehovah did not say, “OH YA, I FORGOT TO TELL YOU ABOUT THAT, YOU SHOULD PUT SOME CLOTHES ON WHEN I COME TO TALK WITH YOU”. No, instead Jehovah said,”WHO TOLD YOU YOU WERE NAKED.” And you could just almost hear the tone of his voice, that he was not pleased. His creation was perfect in every way. And the physical attraction between men and women was perfect as well. Here was Satan attempting to destroy one more aspect of Jehovah’s creation, by distorting the truth. There are religious beliefs today, where men and women are not allowed to see each other naked, even during sex, it is done through strategic holes place in robes, and in total darkness under blankets, going their entire married life, having never seen or even felt each other naked, as touching is seen as immoral as well even among married couples. To satisfy the genetic cravings for our opposite, mankind is sometimes lead astray. Even in our homes, so many wives in the world, cover themselves and hide their physical beauty from their husbands, and men do the same to their wives, leaving this part of our creators creation unsatisfied. We can all make the attempt to suppress sexual attraction, we can cover it up, push it aside, make it illegal, kill people over it, but it is a part of our genetic make up, it is a part of being human, and it can only be satisfied, it can never be destroyed. When I have witnessed those church groups, picketing in front of topless clubs, I say to myself, you idiots, you never got past the 3rd chapter of Genesis. You do not know the first thing about God. It is Satan, that caused mankind to be covered, it was not a part of God’s plan. And the view, that nudity and the female form is obscene, is in my view Satanic. In almost all Muslim countries, people will walk past a dead mutilated body, as if it were perfectly normal, nothing out of the ordinary. But a woman who was living, and showed to much skin, would be viewed as obscene and put to death. You can take a machete and cut off her head, lay her in the street, that is viewed as normal in those countries, but heaven forbid a burka should have a wardrobe malfunction, and reveal a bare arm, that is obscene and worthy of stoning. There is nothing that our creator has made in this entire universe that is obscene, what is obscene is the views and teachings of man and the enemy of God about the beautiful things that God has made. And the human form and body, is one of the most beautiful things that Jehovah has ever made. Even the angels mentioned the exact same thing.

LEARN ABOUT GOD – NOT RELIGION

Changing your views about God, is something you have complete control over, it is all in your hands, and you alone are responsible for it. Changing our belief systems takes time. It takes time for humans to turn around from things they have been taught and believed all of their lives, but it can be done. But what has to happen is that those false beliefs have to be replaced with things that are true, knowledge and beliefs that are accurate. Core beliefs are those beliefs upon which all other beliefs are based. Core beliefs are built upon a core belief. We are born with an awareness, but beliefs are developed with an accumulation of knowledge, and shaped through wisdom. To gain knowledge, a person must subject themselves to learning, to learn, a person must be taught. There is the belief that a person only needs themselves to be their own teachers, an independent spirit, I only need myself. Even Jehovah, created the Christ, the firstborn of all creation. Are you above Jehovah, where you believe that you alone are all that is needed ? Jehovah included others, in his plans, and in his life, and we should imitate him. His instructions to man in the garden of eden was, “BECOME MANY”. His next instructions were, ” SUBDUE THE EARTH” not destroy it, but subdue it, make the earth serve you. Then he said, “HAVE IN SUBJECTION THE ANIMALS”. This was God’s will, for man, for the animals, and for the earth. Do you understand those simple words?? How difficult is that really, for you to understand ?? Really, isn’t it simple?? easy ?? uncomplicated ?? Doesn’t it make perfect sense ?? Isn’t it reasonable ?? With your own eyes, how is it that you cannot see the physical universe, touch it, taste it, feel it, enjoy it, experience it, and believe that it is real ??? Why is it, that you cannot see how perfect this earth and the life on it, and the sun and moon and stars work in such perfect harmony, minus of course, the harm and interference of man and the destruction he causes ?????? You make the claim, that you believe the things that scientist tell you, and they tell you that all of the physical universe has been here for billions of years, and yet you cling to the belief that the physical universe is for nothing !!!!!!!!!!! This belief, that the physical universe is for nothing, is a creation of the enemy of God and man, it is a Satanic teaching. And when you adhere, and adopt the teachings of Satan, you constitute yourself an enemy of God. You join Satan’s team. Where is it that you have learned that the universe is for nothing, has no value, is a waste of space. You learn it from the pulpits of the churches, from Christendom. The preachers of the Churches, teach you, that at some point, perhaps in your death, God is going to take you and all of your dead ones, and some that are living ( rapture ) to the spiritual realm, and leave the physical universe a wasteland. Today the Pope told a child that even his pet could go to heaven with him, and this has long been a belief of Christendom, that animals go to heaven. This would make the earth redundant and obsolete. Void of life, the will of God invalid. No longer in the need of the sun, and moon, and the stars. I make the plead to you, stop believing in the teachings of Satan and his henchmen. My core belief, is that there is a God, and I base everything else I believe upon that core belief. I implore you to do the same, start with the belief that there is a God, and then build upon that belief. Go back to that foundation, and add to that truth, one truth upon another, until you have an understanding. You cannot build a successful understanding of God, if all that you know about him are things that are untrue. First, even without a teacher, you yourself, must be willing to let go, and dismiss, those things about God that you have been taught, that you already know are not true, and stop passing those beliefs on to others. If you do that, then that will clear up some space in your belief system, to add knowledge about God that is true.

WHEN SOMETHING IS WRONG

When something is wrong, the passage of time does not make it right, if it was wrong then, it is still wrong now.

UNITES STATES AND RELIGION

I have written in detail, dozens of times, that soon the United Nations will begin to attack the religious systems of the world. The nation with the most religious liberty is the United States. I much of the rest of the world, religious freedom has always been restrained, and in some cases forbidden. So when you view this YouTube video I want you to think in terms of the government going after your neighborhood church, because they are going to. And in that process, what tools would best serve the police to carry out their mission of ending religion in America. You think perhaps, that this is preposterous, and could never happen in this country, it is out of the question. Let me remind you, just how many other nations on earth thought the exact same thing. In this century, and even right this minute, governments are slaughtering their people over religion. Even the United States of America, is slaughtering people over religious ideologies in foreign lands. You might have other words for what is going on, like, they are fighting terrorism, or defending liberty, but the truth is exactly like George Bush said, “We ARE AT WAR WITH RELIGIOUS IDEOLOGIES.” Force yourself to sit through this, share this with others, view this through the prism of suppression of religious freedom in this country, and it all begins to make sense. The destruction of religion at the hands of the governments led by the United Nations is in fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, it will happen. God holds religion responsible for all of the blood that has ever been spilled on earth, from righteous Abel to modern day Islam. Easy to see how God holds this view, when you make just a casual observation of Islam. Look at what Islam did to Malcolm X right here in this country not long ago

IF YOU CAN READ

If you are capable of reading my Facebook post, and offering comments to them, which I welcome, you are capable of reading all of the things that I post. I believe, but I might be proven wrong, that if you can read, you are also capable of learning, if you just want to. And failure to learn, takes effort on your part, it would be deliberate, willful. In so many of the post I make, I offer overwhelming evidence to support my views, so that each understanding can stand on its own as complete, and unchallengeable, so that we can all advance in the understanding required, to be allowed to go on living. So often I feel like I am begging you to learn, because if you go on refusing to learn, you will not remain alive, John 17:3 tells all of us, “This means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you, the only true God” without taking in that knowledge, we will not have life. Anyone maintaining an unteachable spirit will eventually, not remain, and no thinking person would want them too, eventually those who are responsible for the madness that abounds in this world must add to earths dust. Whether or not you have a belief that supports the theory that there just might be a higher authority than yourself, the rest of the world does, and perhaps in your case, your beginning in the acquisition of knowledge, could start with your simply acknowledging that. Don’t take this personal, because I am addressing this to everyone, except you of course. Everyone in the world, even those that deny it, have pre installed software that comes with the human package, that allows them to utilize the operating system of the manufacturer. However, the operating system can become so corrupted, by the constant visiting of virus laden websites, that it is no longer salvageable. Such is the condition of the operating systems of mankind, they are so corrupted that most of mankind as it stands, is no longer salvageable, and the hard discs must be wiped clean. The files have became so corrupted, that the only thing one can do is erase them and start over. It happened in Noah’s day, and it was promised to happen again. And personally, I look forward to the day, when the last person opposed to the rulership of the one who created us, no longer exist, and never again will one be allowed to rise up. There is only one book in this entire world, that was written to man to explain to them where they came from, about their home and their responsibilities toward it. From this book, mankind was instructed to care for the other inhabitants of the earth, and to cultivate the earth and subdue it. The history of man, and his relationship to his creator, the tragedy of evil influence, and God’s plans to end it and all who take sides with it. Different than the gods that mankind created for himself, so that he did not feel compelled to be obedient to the living God, the God that the Scriptures speak of revealed himself physically to mankind, until the last Apostle died. Humiliating and proving false all of the gods that man and governments made for themselves. From the Angels posted at the garden of Eden for 1600 years until Noah’s flood to the splitting of the mountain and the resurrection of the dead upon the death of Christ, Gods presence has been demonstrated for a witness to mankind that he is alive and exerts power. And only one book in history detailed those events for us. From the details of those events, and from the eye witnesses of the accounts, mankind adopted their beliefs, that there really was a living all powerful God because they either witnessed him themselves or their fathers told them of him. To this day, mankind is willing to fight and die for that belief. Islam, Jewish, Christian all trace their belief systems all the way back to Abraham, who was called by God, His friend. Jehovah said, “I am the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.” The only book that is found in the briefcase of every archaeologist on earth is, the Bible. A belief in a god, is why right this minute 25% of the world is at war. A belief in a god, is why there are sects and denominations of every type of religious devotion that can be conjured up, turning wood and stone, and ants, and monkeys, cows and frogs, into objects of veneration. Then there are others who believe that there is a god, they go to church and claim to worship this god, but at the same time, believe that he does not exist, and has no power, not even capable of writing a book. They actually make the claim that everything he says is a lie, even though they claim there is a god. Confusing I know. They cling to the belief that God did not create anything, that this entire universe, including the earth and all of the life upon it, and all of the reproductive powers of those lives, all happened in a singular explosive event, called the Big Bang 4.5 billion years ago. The scriptures paint a different picture, and claiming a different view than how our creator described to Moses, is the same thing as calling God a liar. The bible tells us that the heavens and the earth were created in staged events, separated by a period of time. It never even hints that all life came from an explosion, and in that explosion all heavenly bodies were formed. I invite everyone to read the scriptures, and then rethink whether or not they want to continue believing that science and some churches are right, and that god is a liar, and that all that we know, came from an explosion, 4.5 billion years ago. For me, calling God a liar is unthinkable, and a word to the wise, it is not a smart thing to do. This is from the first chapter of Genesis In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. 2 Now the earth was formless and desolate, and there was darkness upon the surface of the watery deep, and God’s active force was moving about over the surface of the waters. 3 And God said: “Let there be light.” Then there was light. 4 After that God saw that the light was good, and God began to divide the light from the darkness. 5 God called the light Day, but the darkness he called Night. And there was evening and there was morning, a first day. 6 Then God said: “Let there be an expanse between the waters, and let there be a division between the waters and the waters.” 7 Then God went on to make the expanse and divided the waters beneath the expanse from the waters above the expanse. And it was so. 8 God called the expanse Heaven. And there was evening and there was morning, a second day. 9 Then God said: “Let the waters under the heavens be collected together into one place, and let the dry land appear.” And it was so. 10 God called the dry land Earth, but the collecting of the waters, he called Seas. And God saw that it was good. 11 Then God said: “Let the earth cause grass to sprout, seed-bearing plants and fruit trees according to their kinds, yielding fruit along with seed on the earth.” And it was so. 12 And the earth began to produce grass, seed-bearing plants and trees yielding fruit along with seed, according to their kinds. Then God saw that it was good. 13 And there was evening and there was morning, a third day. 14 Then God said: “Let there be luminaries in the expanse of the heavens to make a division between the day and the night, and they will serve as signs for seasons and for days and years. 15 They will serve as luminaries in the expanse of the heavens to shine upon the earth.” And it was so. 16 And God went on to make the two great luminaries, the greater luminary for dominating the day and the lesser luminary for dominating the night, and also the stars. 17 Thus God put them in the expanse of the heavens to shine upon the earth 18 and to dominate by day and by night and to make a division between the light and the darkness. Then God saw that it was good. 19 And there was evening and there was morning, a fourth day. 20 Then God said: “Let the waters swarm with living creatures, and let flying creatures fly above the earth across the expanse of the heavens.” 21 And God created the great sea creatures and all living creatures* that move and swarm in the waters according to their kinds and every winged flying creature according to its kind. And God saw that it was good. 22 With that God blessed them, saying: “Be fruitful and become many and fill the waters of the sea, and let the flying creatures become many in the earth.” 23 And there was evening and there was morning, a fifth day. 24 Then God said: “Let the earth bring forth living creatures according to their kinds, domestic animals and creeping animals and wild animals of the earth according to their kinds.” And it was so. 25 And God went on to make the wild animals of the earth according to their kinds and the domestic animals according to their kinds and all the creeping animals of the ground according to their kinds. And God saw that it was good. 26 Then God said: “Let us make man in our image, according to our likeness, and let them have in subjection the fish of the sea and the flying creatures of the heavens and the domestic animals and all the earth and every creeping animal that is moving on the earth.” 27 And God went on to create the man in his image, in God’s image he created him; male and female he created them. 28 Further, God blessed them, and God said to them: “Be fruitful and become many, fill the earth and subdue it, and have in subjection the fish of the sea and the flying creatures of the heavens and every living creature that is moving on the earth.” 29 Then God said: “Here I have given to you every seed-bearing plant that is on the entire earth and every tree with seed-bearing fruit. Let them serve as food for you. 30 And to every wild animal of the earth and to every flying creature of the heavens and to everything moving on the earth in which there is life, I have given all green vegetation for food.” And it was so. 31 After that God saw everything he had made, and look! it was very good. And there was evening and there was morning, a sixth day.”

GOD COMMUNICATES WITH MAN

From the very beginning of man, God communicated with man. It started out with open dialog with Adam. Next God attempted to get Cain to get his temper under control. Her talked with Noah, sent Angels to Lot, and Daniel , and Abraham, and Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. Samson, He talked with Moses for 40 days on Mt. Sinai. and revealed himself in physical expressions to the Israelite’s. David, Solomon, Mary, Joseph, John the Baptist, Jesus, all had some sort of communication with him. Moses wrote the first five books of the Bible, containing God’s instructions for man and a brief history of the beginnings. We will never know, what God’s completed plans for Israel would of been, if they had of remained faithful and loyal to him, but they didn’t, instead they turned to the god’s that Satan provided for them, going so deep into false worship of those god’s, that they threw their very own children into fire, murdering their offspring, to appease Satan, and offend the true God in the worst possible ways. Today the so called Christian nations continue to sacrifice their children, but now they do it in the womb. In the womb it is considered a choice, out of the womb it is considered murder, it is just which side of the vulva the child is. God tried in every way possible to communicate with man and guide them on a path that would lead them into his favor, but they rejected him at every opportunity, and they still do. They even cringe at the mention of his name, the exact same way that Satan and his Demons do. At James 2:19 it says, “You believe that there is one God, do you? You are doing quite well. And yet the demons believe and shudder.” Still God loved mankind so much, that he would not give up on them. He made arrangements for his son to come down from the heavens, and teach us about God, and explain to us, how to organize ourselves to tell others about God’s plans as well. Jesus spoke little about himself, mostly he spoke of his Father, and his Fathers Kingdom, teaching us to pray for it. Notice, that at no time, did Jesus ever ask for God to bless any nation, nor did he ever, ever, ever, pray for a nation on earth. With that said, should you ??? From Genesis to the book of John, we are given examples of God communicating with man. In the book of Revelation, he had John write down events that were to happen in the future. God wrote to his human family a collection of 66 books written by 40 authors. View them as letters that God wrote to you. At Romans 15:4,5,6, we read, “For all the things that were written beforehand were written for our instruction, so that through our endurance and through the comfort from the Scriptures we might have hope. Now may the God who supplies endurance and comfort grant you to have among yourselves the same mental attitude that Christ Jesus had, so that unitedly you may with one voice glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Notice there that we are to have the same mental attitude that Jesus had, and we were to all speak with one voice, unitedly. We were not given the freedom to say, and think, what ever we wanted to in connection with God, and the Christ. We were to be instructed, from the things written beforehand. In our day, God continues to communicate to us in writing, the Bible.

THE ORDERLINESS OF THE UNIVERSE

When I look at the orderliness of our physical universe, there is no way that I can picture all of this happening from one singular explosion 4.5 billion years ago. To me that takes a more absurd form of reasoning and belief, than the belief that someone deliberately made everything in this universe. And so I approach almost everything that I think, believe and do these days, as if there were a living God. And I keep him in mind. Even when I use the words stupid and ignorant, those words are used in the scriptures as well to describe intellectually obstinate people, so I am in good company. It is just that certain words describe conditions better than others, and no one should take it personally, unless you must, and think it applies. I believe, and try to pass on the belief, that our creator is a real living person, who cares for YOU. 1 Peter 5:6,7, “Humble yourselves, therefore, under the mighty hand of God, so that he may exalt you in due time, while you throw all your anxiety on him, because he cares for you.” You matter to God, don’t ever think that you don’t. Your life, the things that you have learned, your experiences, even your memories, are valuable to him, and he saves them for you. He even stores in his memory, the memory of you in the minds of others, so that when we are resurrected to life again in his new system of things, we remember each other, and our lives together. He remembers, and records each moment, the memories and the thoughts of even the unrighteous, because even the unrighteous are going to be resurrected in his new world. At Acts 24:15 it tells us, “And I have hope toward God, which hope these men also look forward to, that there is going to be a resurrection of both the righteous and the unrighteous.” The resurrection hope became necessary because of our deaths. God never wanted men to die. But he also created man and the angles alike, with a choice of free will. God does not force his will upon anyone, but everyone who chooses life, must live within the confines of the laws of physics. When ever God makes a law, he doesn’t break it either. The free will of life and death, was and is, placed before all men. Our first earthly father, deliberately, willfully, knowingly, chose death. In so doing, he could only pass on to future generations, what he himself had. Our creator would of been in his rights to end the life of Adam and Eve, and Satan on the spot. But that would not of solved the issue raised, or proved the point of sovereignty, either to man, or to the angels in heaven who were watching this whole thing play out. The Angels in heaven witnessed Satan and man, calling God a liar to his face. When Satan said to Adam, that he would not die, and God told Adam he would die, that is in effect, calling God a liar. Adam joined in that lie. Lying about God, is never a good idea. If a person tells a lie about God, but they do not realize it, that is one thing. But telling a lie about God, when the person knows it is a lie, is a whole different story. Don’t lie about God, it never turns out in the favor of the liar. Learn the truth about God, then make it your life’s ambition to pass those truths on to others. Adam and Satan chose death for mankind, but God wanted life, for all of the seed that was stored within Adam and Eve, those unborn children to come, who had nothing to do with with the evil unleashed by Satan. So God allowed Adam to live past the 24 hour day, but no further than a day with God as 2 Peter 3:8,9, tells us, “However, do not let this escape your notice, beloved ones, that one day is with Jehovah as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day. Jehovah is not slow concerning his promise, as some people consider slowness, but he is patient with you because he does not desire anyone to be destroyed but desires all to attain to repentance.” Adam lived on to be 930 years, but just as God said, he died with the day of Jehovah. Notice also in that same scripture it is mentioned that God “does not want anyone to be destroyed, but desires all to attain to repentance.” Destroying Adam and Eve, would of also meant destroying their yet unborn children, and Jehovah wanted those children to have a chance of life, and we are all a result of that loving provision. Giving all of us the opportunity, to prove to God our willingness to repent of our inherited sin and imperfections, and our promise to listen to him and obey his instructions. In the beginning, with Adam and Eve, the bible tells us that God visited with Adam about the breezy part of the day. Genesis 3:8, “Later they heard the voice of Jehovah God as he was walking in the garden about the breezy part of the day,” He was accustomed to talking with Adam. Isn’t that how you get to know someone, talking with them?? God wanted then, as he does now, to get to know us, and we him, so he set out to make provision for us to continue getting to know him, learning about him, obeying him, even though our parents turned their backs on him, and took the side of the person who murdered them.

THE UNIVERSE HAS ORDER

Back now to the discussion of order, and understanding. When we examine and study the periodic table of the elements, one of the first things that strike us, is how organized the atomic structure of mater just is. 2 electrons in the first shell, 8 electrons in the second shell, 18 or less in the third shell, 32 or less in the fourth shell. There is order in the universe right down to protons, neutrons, and electrons. Astronomers used to view the universe as a chaotic mess, not any more. The further out that we venture into outer space, it appears that this entire universe is perfectly organized. The scriptures remind us that, “God, is a God of order, not confusion.” Each species of life on earth, plant, sea creatures, insects, animals, humans, generate life according to their kind, in perfect order, and in endless variety. We have not even scratched the surface as to the variety of life on earth yet, and the last I heard scientist were saying that they believe that we have only discovered 2% of the life in the oceans. And yet what do we already know about all of this, it is that in their own ways, how beautiful and perfect is the life on this most special of all planets in the universe. In the overview of this entire universe, the life on earth, and the structure of mater, what does that tell us about the person who made it all ??? His good qualities are boundless. He is someone of perfect order. He constructs in silence. He paints in living colors, colors that are alive. His creation is not stamped out and shades of gray, but is revealed in such incomprehensible diversity that no two examples of his creation are the same. There are no two snowflakes the same, no two pieces of wood are the same, no two leaves are the same, no two humans are the same, even in twins, there is a little something different in each, even if it is only a finger print. His grandest creation was the human, of which he passed on his godly qualities too, making them a little lower than the angels. Gods primary qualities are love, justice, power, and wisdom, and we humans possess those qualities as well. He provided us with everything that we needed within ourselves, to carry out the commission that he charged us with, “Be fruitful, become many, fill the earth, and subdue it.” “And have in subjection, the fish in the sea, and the flying creatures in the heavens, and everything moving upon the surface of the earth.” Notice that he did not tell us to kill each other or the animals, we were to take care of them, and they would be subjected to us.

STAY ON GOD’S SIDE

As always, what I wrote in the last two postings are pieces to the puzzle that I describe. You cannot expect for God to keep you alive in his new world, when you believe nothing that is true about him, and all of the things that you do believe are those things that you already know are untrue about him. You cannot expect for God to make a place for you in his new kingdom, when you do all of the things he tells you not to do, and you do not do any of the things that he tells you too do. There is no room in God’s kingdom for those who oppose him, those who oppose God must come to an end. We are all sinners, the scriptures are clear on that, we all fall short, make mistakes, God takes that into consideration. But he does expect us NOT to stand toe to toe with him in direct opposition to the words he puts down in writing. Adam and Eve did just that, and it did not turn out well, for them, or their children. If you do not know what to do to take sides with God, you should not waste another moment finding out. There will be NO geographic borders in God’s Kingdom, so those of you who clamor for the southern border to reach the skies, are already standing on the wrong side of Gods Kingdom. The language that will be spoken in Gods Kingdom is Hebrew, because that is the language that God gave to Adam, the perfect language. You may be allowed to have English as a second language, but this entire world will speak Hebrew. Get over your ignorant stance, that the entire world should speak your language, clinging to that stupid idiotic position, is standing toe to toe with God, in defiance of his will. All of the languages spoken on earth were given to man when God scattered men all over the surface of this earth at the tower of Babel, because God gave man a command, and they were disobeying him. He told them, “Be fruitful, become many, fill the earth, and subdue it.” Instead of doing that they clumped themselves together in the city of Babylon, and began to build a tower to fight against God. So God picked up the population of men, and scattered men in every continent all over the surface of the earth. This thing with Michael Brown and Rodney King, was one man, and our cities burned, and in the case of the LA riots, dozens of innocent people lost their lives. Soon, events are coming upon the earth where thousands of these incidents are going to happen, all at the same time. Look at the interruption of normal life that has occurred, because of one incident. Imagine these things taking place in every city in this nation, from California to New York. This is coming to a city near you. Do not stand up to the police, stay away from them, defend yourself against those who are threatening you, but the cops will shoot you dead, just for talking back to them. They are not your friend, never begin to think that they are. There was a time in this country that the police served the population, that is no longer the case. Just look at the police, their dress, their vehicles, their questions they ask you, they make you their enemy. You should view them as equally oppressive as the laws they serve. What has happened in Ferguson, is nothing compared to what is coming, when the dollar collapses. When the banks close, and the ATM’s are down, and the shelves at the markets are empty, and the gas stations, are shut down, this nation and all other nations, will go into chaos, violence of unspeakable crimes, for some, death will be a welcome friend compared to what this world is going to do to them.

WHEN GOD STOPS WARNING – HE ACTS

It might seem like, feel like, the things that I am writing and the videos I am posting are all about negative, disturbing, depressing, hopeless things. But really, the opposite is true. All of the videos, and all of the postings, are positive reinforcement that the time period that Jesus described to us to look for, is upon us all right now. In Matthew the 24: 3-14 he describes the conditions on earth that would mark the arrival of his approaching kingdom rulership taking power. Jesus was very clear, that he did not know the day or the hour, when the madness perpetrated upon mankind by Satan and his demons would end, but he did instruct us as to the season that it would happen in. He told us plainly, clearly, that only his Father knew the day and the hour. So all of those people who make the claim that Jesus is coming at a specific time, are misleading and being mislead. We do not know. However !!!!! Jesus did spell out to us the approximate season, time period, that would mark the imminent arrival of the kingdom. The events of Matthew 24 have all happened throughout all of mankind’s history upon the earth. But there was one event that Jesus said would mark the end of Satan’s rein of terror upon the earth. In Matthew 24:14 it says this,”And this good news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come.” The messianic kingdom was the theme of the message Christ gave to mankind. It was almost all that he spoke about. Jehovah gave him the power to display in part, some of the blessings that would be bestowed upon mankind during the one thousand year reign of Christ, and then on throughout all eternity. The preaching of God’s kingdom was the last thing that needed to happen before the end could come. The purpose of the preaching work is to divide people, those who want to hang on to Satan’s system of things, and those people who long for the righteous world that Christ described. What separates people, one from another, is their response to the kingdom message that Jesus commanded his followers to preach to all the nations found at Matthew 28: 19,20. Most of the people on earth today, have no interest in God or his kingdom, they are perfectly content with their lot in life as it is. And when given the opportunity to hear about God’s kingdom, they politely respond that they are not interested. Like he always does, God gives everyone, every opportunity to listen to him, before he does the things he promised to do. This warning message, delivered by God people, is coupled within the same scriptural verse as the end of this system of things, they are linked together. At some point God will feel that he has reached all of the people that he feels are receptive to his message, and then this preaching work will stop, you will no longer get that knock on your door. When the preaching work is stopped, and make no mistake, it will be stopped, there will be no need to hold back the destructive forces upon the earth that are being held back right now, they will be unleashed. The first thing to receive the destructive blows of God’s judgement is the false religious systems. This is going to trigger the greatest time of trouble and hardship that earth has ever seen. The postings and the videos that I am passing on to you are to show you how things are lining up, to accomplish the working out of the end of this system of things. I do not know when any of these things are going to happen, all any of us know, is that they ARE going to happen, because everything that God says is going to happen , DOES.

FROZEN IN PLACE – POWERLESS TO LET GO

It is not only individuals who willfully, intellectually imprison themselves in solitary confinement, locked away from any thought other than their own, acting upon beliefs that they know going in are wrong, it is entire Nations and Tribes of people who do the same. Historically accurate, but admittedly extreme examples of this are Aztecs and Mayans. Notice how none of those wielding the carving knife offered to lay down themselves upon the sacrificial stone. All of those people knew that sacrificing people was against all human nature and they participated in it anyway. The Israelite’s knew, every single one of them, that throwing their living children into the fires of Molech, while playing trumpets to drown out the screams, were as wrong as they could be. It is no wonder that God abandoned them, and promised their destruction as a nation. The Catholic Inquisitions and Crusades were known by all to be some of the, if not THE, most horrendous acts committed against humanity. Throwing children into the fire was humane when compared to what Catholics did to people. The Catholic parishioners went along with this, attending mass and bowing down to the Pope, kissing his ring all the while knowing that under the church in the dungeons, people were being stripped of their skin, and stretched until their limbs were ripped from their bodies, women held as slaves, and when they gave birth, the children were thrown as fill, insulation, of the walls of the churches. The black robes of the Jesuits stuck fear in all who caught their glimpse, and to this very day, they are the most evil of all who claim a theology. A billion people today, willingly, deliberately, knowingly, in direct opposition to everything God ever said, join in with the most horrendous, hideous organization earth has ever seen. Ignorance of the atrocities of Catholicism cannot be claimed, because the internet is overwhelmed by it, so joining this religion is deliberate opposition to God. Muslims are next in line, for deliberately going against all humanity, and acts of savage brutality against human beings are second only to Catholicism. One forth of earth population are Islamist, Muslim. All of these people, are guilty of the atrocities committed on the battlefield because they accept it. Notice how to this very moment, not one single Muslim is making a public outcry against the atrocities committed by their Muslim brothers. And this might be a good paragraph to add, that it is all being done with weapons and money provided by America. It is not hard to understand why it is that Iraq will not fight ISIS, it is because they are brothers in faith, and they cannot hardly bring themselves to take up weapons against their brothers. If all of the citizens of Iraq, stood up at once against ISIS, it would be something like 10,000 to 1. But they will not even do that to save their own lives, they accept ISIS, so they are with them. Germany is a country that might never live down the example of a population so nationalistic, so patriotic, that they all set the standard and classic example and definition of blind patriotism. The reason that America doesn’t hold this first place title is simply because our blind patriotism takes us to foreign lands for the commitment of our crimes, far away from our population, and our media is paid off handsomely to censor our viewing, having learned the hard way from Vietnam. Cut the head of the snake off, and the snake stops biting. Kill Hitler, and the Jews could of went home. The German population was also drunk with this political, patriotic wine that there government passed around so freely. Hitler was exposed so often that World War II should never of happened, but the people joined in with this nationalistic fervor, knowing all along that this whole mess was horribly wrong, but refusing to exchange what they knew was wrong, for all that they knew was right. America shares in this insanity as well and they are especially responsible for clinging to thoughts and beliefs that they clearly know and believe are wrong, and they do them in spite of it all. They know what the right thing to do is, and they do the exact opposite. The entire world knew that Hitler and Hirohito was the problem in World War II, and yet there are statistics that claim as many as 60,000,000 people lost their lives during those years. It is as if the entire world was blind with patriotism and nationalism, and only Hitler and Hirohito had their eyes open. Two lives, who were causing all the trouble could of ended and 60 million saved, but for some reason the entire world clung to their beliefs that killing each other instead, was the only way to end the madness, and madness it was. They deliberately did not do what they knew was the right thing to do, and they did exactly what they all knew was the wrong thing to do. America, deliberately chose to vaporize 200,000 innocent men women and children, who were at their tables having breakfast, going about their day, not involved in the conflict at all, and left Hirohito untouched hundreds of miles away. McNamara told the world that the Tonkin incident never happened, that Americas involvement in Vietnam was based upon a lie, and still, look at what we did. Iraq was invaded by America because of a lie as well. These are just a few examples of even nations, holding on to beliefs and ideologies that they already know are wrong, false, but seem powerless to let them go.

BAPTISM

Going beneath the water symbolizes that you have died to your former life course. Being raised up out of the water indicates that you are now alive to do the will of God. Remember, too, that you have made a dedication to Jehovah God himself, not to a work, a cause, other humans, or an organization. Your dedication and baptism are the beginning of a very close friendship with God—an intimate relationship with him. —Psalm 25:14. Baptism and Your Relationship With God Page 183 of the book What Does The Bible Really Teach The point I want to add to this, and that’s all I want to say about it tonight, is that Jesus was 29 years old when he was Baptized, draw from that inference all you want, but those are the facts. There are no age references made in the scriptures for Baptism, but the Son of God, who was known by him, and lived with him, and no one knew Christ better, was baptized at 29, not when he was born, not at 10 years old, not at 12 years old, not at birth, not at 16, when they got their drivers license, but at 29. Christ set the example for all of us in every thing he did, why on earth would we ever challenge his wisdom in such an important event in one’s life as dedication and baptism. If 29 was good enough for the King of God’s Kingdom, why would it ever be challenged by a man, for us. As the paragraph mentioned above, your dedication is to Jehovah himself, not to a work, NOT TO AN ORGANIZATION. My advise is the same as the paragraph, make sure that you never dedicate yourself to any organization, or to any work, on this earth, but only to Jehovah.

DON’T BE DECEIVED LIKE EVE WAS – DO WHAT GOD TELLS YOU – NOT WHAT SATAN TELLS YOU

Just a quick note, to remind you to test what you believe and were taught, to make sure that it is true, so that you are not deceived and tricked into disobeying God like Eve was in the Garden Of Eden. Adam deliberately chose to go against God, but Eve was deceived. Deliberately choosing to go directly against the instructions of God, is not a wise path to follow, get off of that path, and follow along the path Christ set for all of us. Stop right this minute, doing the things that you already know are wrong, and begin to do the things that are right, and if you do not know what is right, learn it, the teachers of what is right, come right to your door, listen to their words. They speak of a beautiful future, like Christ did. Jesus spoke and did wonderful things, feeding the hungry, curing the sick, bringing the dead back to life, and they killed him for it. In Satan’s world, when someone kills another person, they give him honors and awards, national holidays and parades. Todays thought of scriptural truth is this. Who did Jesus pray to ? Can you find one single example in the scriptures, where it tells us that Jesus prayed to himself? No you cannot !! Jesus prayed to his Father. Jesus said that he HAD a Father, he never said he WAS the Father. Praying to any other person other than the giver of all life, the Father of Christ, is blasphemy, and it is serious. All of the Churches in the World Council Of Churches, teach their members to pray to Jesus, the exact opposite of what the scriptures teach. Deliberately choosing to go directly against the instructions of God, places you on the same path of destruction as Adam and Eve. Satan mislead them, the Churches belong to Satan, the Churches teach you to do the things that God absolutely hates, and praying to anyone other than Him, he absolutely hates. My advice to you, is, do not do the things that God hates. When God tells you not to do something, and he gives those instructions to you in writing, what is he to think of you, when you callously go directly against his written instructions ? Everything in this Universe has a name, and so it is appropriate that God also gave himself a name, wouldn’t you agree. Hebrew was the original language that God gave to Adam and Eve. It was the perfect language, given to a perfect man. And while we may all remember our native language we use today, under the rulership of God’s Kingdom, we also will all be given the language of Hebrew to speak. In Hebrew, the consonants are written and the vowels are provided by the user. The Consonants representing God’s name in Hebrew are YHWH, and are so well known among scholars that a name for this grouping of letters has been given, the Tetragrammaton. The Tetragrammaton is found written in the scriptures some 7000 times. Never once is it translated as Jesus. In order for Satan to more efficiently mislead mankind away from God, Satan had his Churches remove the Tetragrammaton from the Bibles of Christendom, and replace the Tetragrammaton with Lord, and God. Mankind gives these same titles to englishmen and rock stares. We were all told, not to have other Gods, before the one who wrote those ten commandments with his own finger. ” You must not put other God’s before me”. Addressing our prayer to any other person, except the one represented by the Hebrew Consonants YHWH, is putting that person ahead of , in front of, our creator. This is blasphemy. Directing your prayers to Jesus, is blasphemy. We were instructed to ask for things in the name of Christ Jesus, as the mediator between God and Man, because of our sinful condition. But our prayers are to be addressed to our heavenly Father, by the name represented by the consonants YHWH. The bible tells us that there are many gods and many lords. Satan is called the god of this system of things, and at John 1:1 Jesus is called “a god” in correct translations. Unless noted otherwise, the scriptures are speaking of Jehovah when they say God. It is to this person that you are instructed in writing to address your prayers to, and offering those prayers in Christ name, recognizing the authority that Jehovah has placed in him, to bring mankind back to perfection, so that once again God can deal directly with man Himself. Do not pray to Jesus, this is against all scriptural instructions, directly in opposition to what God put in writing, and exactly what Satan wants you to do.

YOU ARE NOT BORN WITH ALL YOU NEED TO KNOW

There are forms and types of abstract thinking that make the claim that knowledge is not something that can be added to a person, that we are born with all that we need to know. Still others believe that they created themselves, and included in that creation all the knowledge that they needed, and outside of their consciousness, nothing really exist anyway, so there is no need to accumulate knowledge. The scriptures remind us that even Jesus learned. So those who feel that they do not need to learn, are obviously in a much superior position than even Jesus, or so they think. The bible does speak of those individuals who have an unteachable spirit, their personality is such, that they feel they are above learning, and that there are none qualified to teach them. This unteachable spirit, is not welcome by God. His instructions to his Son, who then passed on those instructions to all of us, was that we were to teach each other, man to man, face to face. “Go therefore and make disciples of people of all the nations…. TEACHING them,” . And for the last week we have studied how the scriptures remind us, that we are to be taught, and to teach others. In the early Christian congregation and in the Christian congregation today, that is how it is done, each brother sharpens the face of the other. Each person contributes in an organized way, the teaching of each other, in small parts and open commentary. Each member of the modern Christian congregation, as the first, are taught to teach others, everyone is equal, and all are responsible. That is why 8 million members of the Christian congregation can all tell you the exact same thing, they are all “Fitly united in the same mind, and in the same line of thought.” 1 Corinthians 1:10. Truth can be translated into truth in any language. This is the exact opposite in the Churches of Christendom. Where one person speaks for the mass. In the Christian Congregation, Jesus is the head, and all of the rest are brothers, and all speak for each other, in matters of truth, faith, and righteousness. There are subjects that are taught in our secular education programs, that are able to be understood universally. Math is used as a universal scientific language utilized by the entire world. Chemistry is used as a universal scientific language utilized by the entire world. Music composition and notation, can be understood in it’s written form, by musicians around the world, regardless of their language. Physics is a universal language, able to be understood by all of it’s scholars. Astro Physics as well, has a discipline, that allows all of those who have mastered it to locate a body in space of topic, my their assigned respective numbers. An astro physicist can predict the location of a heavenly body with precise time and future position with unimaginable accuracy. Electronic Engineers and Electricians use laws and codes recognized by all of them the world over. Mechanical engineers as well, utilize the laws of physics that are the same the world over. continued in the next post

HUMANS – BY NATURE – WANT TO KNOW

As with any subject, acquiring a knowledge of it requires a degree of effort. It requires exposure to the subject, and then something about the subject needs to spark a persons interest in the subject. There are lots of things that could catch a persons interest in a subject. A need to know something, often causes a person to do research. Sometimes an event happens that triggers an interest in a subject. Sometimes an interest is developed because of a human desire of some kind. Sometimes just human curiosity causes a person to want to investigate. But what ever it is that causes a person to reach for increased knowledge, is something uniquely human. And we also are granted choice of gathering knowledge, it is a part of our free will gift. When a person makes the claim that they do not want to know, they are deliberately and willfully going against basic human nature, because humans are by nature inquisitive beings. A person has to force themselves to go against their basic human instinct of learning, and wanting to know. When a person says that they do not want to know about God, they are exerting an effort, and their effort should and will be rewarded. In almost every case, our acquisition of knowledge comes from those who went before us, everything I have learned, I have learned from someone else, except in the cases where I was taking the lead. But even then, the knowledge and tools I used came from the world that was already here before I arrived. Now, where would we all be, if we considered as nothing, the accumulated knowledge of those who blazed the trails before us ? IE History To make the claim that the words and deeds of our parents, and grandparents, and their parents, and their grandparents are of useless value, and should never be used as reference, is the typical disregard of heritage by youth. And the value of previous generations is never appreciated until we ourselves become them. And it is sadder still, when we become that previous generation, and we still have not developed an appreciation and longing for the knowledge gained before we even were. That is why the scriptures recommend to us to acquire a longing for the words of God, develop within ourselves a craving of his words, like Jesus told us, “My food is for me to do the will of him who sent me”. Just a side note, did Jesus send himself, or was he sent? It is hard to develop a craving for something that we have never tasted, and spiritual food, that Jesus talked about, is something that will be craved once it is tasted, but to taste it, it must be prepared for you, palatable, and then you sit down at the table, and lift that fork, and taste your first bite. Spiritual food is not served at the Churches, only empty calories are offered their, sweet things, no fruits and vegetables, not even deserts, just air, that tickles ears, nothing to imprint memory. That is why a person can and indeed does, go to Church their entire life, and when it is finished, have learned absolutely nothing about God, not even his name. You should have memorized that scripture at John 17:3 by now, that tells us that taking in knowledge of God is required for life. To take in that knowledge there needs to be three things at least. First is subject material, then some one to teach, to pass on the knowledge, then someone to be taught, then the taught becomes the teacher. 13 For “everyone who calls on the name of Jehovah will be saved.” 14 However, how will they call on him if they have not put faith in him? How, in turn, will they put faith in him about whom they have not heard? How, in turn, will they hear without someone to preach? Someone has to talk, someone has to listen, to gain faith in the one whose name must be called upon to be reserved from destruction. Listen to those who come to you, to teach you how to survive what is coming, you are making a mistake to think that you already know, or that you are not interested.

FAINT OUT OF FEAR – BUT YOU CAN BE JOYOUS

Why am I doing this, writing so much, why is it so important, don’t I have anything else to do ? Questions I get. Of course I do, I have the same wants, dreams, aspirations, hopes, and desires that everyone else does, but something more serious is about to overshadow all of those. I cannot force you to live, but I can at least warn you of a certain death. Jesus promised us that something was coming upon the earth, that unless God intervened, no one would live through it, I want to help you, so that God intervenes on your behalf. John 17:3 says this,”This means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you, the only true God, and of the one whom you sent forth, Jesus Christ.” If you expect to have life, you must take in knowledge about God, it is a requirement for living. If you make the claim that you are not interested in learning about God, or that you do not need to learn about God, then by your own words you are proclaiming your own death. But it is God who reads the hearts of man, and not man himself, so it is God alone who decides who lives in his new kingdom, so give him every reason that you possibly can to see you there. Step one, is to take in knowledge about God, and Romans the 10th chapter tells you how to do that, in verse 14. “How will they learn without someone to preach, how will they preach unless they have been sent forth”. Listen to those who have been sent forth to preach about God, be taught by them. There is only one group of people on this planet, who’s faith sends them forth around the earth to preach and teach those rightly disposed to live in God’s kingdom, and he directs them to those whose hearts he feels are open to Him. Open your heart toward God. What is coming upon this earth will make the most gallant of men, faint out of fear, the scriptures tell us, of things that are about to come upon the earth, but it doesn’t have to be you, Jesus promised that to those who listened to his voice, instead of being a time of fear, it would be a time of great joy. Learn from God’s people, how you too, can be joyous, when the time of the greatest difficulty man has ever faced arrives.

THOSE WHO ESTABLISH THEIR OWN RIGHTEOUSNESS

This is the opening words of Romans the 10th chapter. And as with Paul, these words are passed on to you, with good will for salvation. Paul is telling us hear, that there are many people, perhaps most, have a zeal toward God, a belief in him, something of which they may even practice, but when Jesus was sent down to us, to straighten things out as far as faith, it was revealed to us all that many things that were being taught then, as well as now, are not according to accurate knowledge, that is to say, knowledge that is based upon things that are true. People then and now, abandon the truth about God and set out to form their own form of righteousness apart from him. They build entire belief systems that are in complete opposition to the righteousness of God, absent from the truth about him, and in obstinate defiance of his accurate words. And in so doing, they fail to subject themselves to God. I encourage all of my friends and family, subject yourself to the accurate knowledge of God, and reject the lies of Satan, his governments, and his religions, listen to God. As far as possible be obedient to the governments of the world, but by all means, walk out of the schools and meeting places of Satan, and never in your life again, step foot in them. “Brothers, the goodwill of my heart and my supplication to God for them are indeed for their salvation. 2 For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according to accurate knowledge. 3 For because of not knowing the righteousness of God but seeking to establish their own, they did not subject themselves to the righteousness of God.” Romans 10:1-3

DON’T BE ONE OF ROMANS 10:21

1. Brothers, the goodwill of my heart and my supplication to God for them are indeed for their salvation. 2 For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according to accurate knowledge. 3 For because of not knowing the righteousness of God but seeking to establish their own, they did not subject themselves to the righteousness of God. 4 For Christ is the end of the Law, so that everyone exercising faith may have righteousness. 5 For Moses writes about the righteousness that is by the Law: “The man who does these things will live by means of them.” 6 But the righteousness resulting from faith says: “Do not say in your heart, ‘Who will ascend into heaven?’ that is, to bring Christ down, 7 or, ‘Who will descend into the abyss?’ that is, to bring Christ up from the dead.” 8 But what does it say? “The word is near you, in your own mouth and in your own heart”; that is, “the word” of faith, which we are preaching. 9 For if you publicly declare with your mouth that Jesus is Lord, and exercise faith in your heart that God raised him up from the dead, you will be saved. 10 For with the heart one exercises faith for righteousness, but with the mouth one makes public declaration for salvation. 11 For the scripture says: “No one who rests his faith on him will be disappointed.” 12 For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek. There is the same Lord over all, who is rich toward all those calling on him. 13 For “everyone who calls on the name of Jehovah will be saved.” 14 However, how will they call on him if they have not put faith in him? How, in turn, will they put faith in him about whom they have not heard? How, in turn, will they hear without someone to preach? 15 How, in turn, will they preach unless they have been sent out? Just as it is written: “How beautiful are the feet of those who declare good news of good things!” 16 Nevertheless, they did not all obey the good news. For Isaiah says: “Jehovah, who has put faith in the thing heard from us?” 17 So faith follows the thing heard. In turn, what is heard is through the word about Christ. 18 But I ask, They did not fail to hear, did they? Why, in fact, “into all the earth their sound went out, and to the ends of the inhabited earth their message.” 19 But I ask, Israel did not fail to know, did they? First Moses says: “I will incite you to jealousy through that which is not a nation; I will incite you to violent anger through a foolish nation.” 20 But Isaiah becomes very bold and says: “I was found by those who were not seeking me; I became known to those who were not asking for me.” 21 But he says regarding Israel: “All day long I have spread out my hands toward a disobedient and obstinate people.” This is the entire 10th Chapter of Romans, I would make the suggestion like I always do, read this slowly and deliberately to learn. You do not have a moment to spare for entertainment, it is not the time for that. At any moment the world could erupt into prophecy fulfillment, because all of the warnings for it’s arrival are now met. And the scriptures tell us that it comes as a shock, a surprise, and people will claim, how did this even happen. You are being warned in advance, of what is coming, do not ignore it. Don’t mistake my words for arrogance, I am passing on to you the words spoken by our forefathers, handed down from generation to generation, with the end in view that they spoke of. They said that these things would end, and they said how they would end, and we see all of those signs, aligning right now. You have between now, and when the trouble starts, to learn what to do, or what not to do to survive. When the trouble begins, you will have already chosen your side, so chose right now what you are going to do, whose side you are going to be on. There will only be two sides, and only one winner. The nations will destroy the religious systems, then God will destroy the nations. If you are aligned with the nations, in your mind and heart, God will honor your decision. It is your own free will. My hope by passing on the truths I have been passing on to you, is that you will allow them to sink into your hearts, and flood your minds with the knowledge of God, so that your minds and hearts are upon him, so that when that day comes, he finds in your heart inscriptions of your hope towards him, rather than your allegiance to his enemy, and the enforcement arms of his enemy, the nations. Notice the very last statement in the 10th chapter of Romans, ” All day long I have spread out my hands toward a disobedient and obstinate people.” Don’t be disobedient and obstinate against God, and stubbornly refusing to learn about him, is a form of obstinance.

CHURCH IS SPIRITUAL CHEWING GUM

I have been writing the past week about talking about God, in response to someone telling me to stop it. That is what the Churches do, they stop talking about God. Going to church, is spiritual chewing gum, the lips are exercised, the ears are tickled, but you leave there without one molecule of nutrition. Wouldn’t it be just great, if people went to Church, and that was all that happened, is lips were moving and ears were tickled. As harmless as chewing gum, zero calories and good for the teeth and gums. But what happens at Churches around the world is something far more sinister than even Stephen King could imagine. The unimaginable cruelty and tortures committed INSIDE the Churches of Christendom, in particular, the Catholic Church are well documented throughout history. The things that Catholic priest did, to innocent people, would make the most hardened mafia hit man blush. There are 349 different denominations in the World Council of Churches, and all of them teach the doctrines of the Catholic Church, not one of those doctrines have scriptural support, not one of them. I welcome your proof if you have it, but just that, you prove it. Every single thing I have spoken to you has scriptural support, not just my words, but I give you the scriptures to look it up, that is your responsibility, to look it up, DO NOT take my word for it, look it up for yourself. You learn absolutely nothing about God sitting in Church. In all of the 349 different denominations of Christendom, you will not even hear the name of God mentioned in any of them. You will hear that Jesus is God, and that good people go to heaven and bad people go to hell, and there is this place that is in between for those who are not yet good enough to go to heaven but not quite bad enough to go to hell. You will learn that black people go to one place and white people go somewhere else, one religion teaches that there are seven layers on the way up to heaven that you must prove yourself through each one, one religion teaches that life is a continuous cycle through all life forms, and upon death you transmigrate to another life form. The teachings are endless as are the gods of those teachings, with one religion having billions of gods. Not one of those teachings are found in the Bible, and if you will only look up the scriptures that I quote to you, you will find, that there is only one faith on this entire planet, that teaches those things found in the bible, only one. Aren’t you just the least bit curious about that ?? Doesn’t it bother you in the least, that the Church you are sitting in, is standing up there telling you things that you know are lies, and why in hell don’t you just get up and walk out ?? If someone would just not stop lying about your biological father, would you still return to listen to him week after week for your entire life ?? What the hell is wrong with you, get out of there !! If someone were lying about your father, and you suspected it was not true, wouldn’t you at least try to find out if it were true or not ?? Wouldn’t you at least ask the accuser for some kind of evidence ?? Are you on some kind of drugs ?? Are you some sort of Stepford Wife, and if you do not know what that is, watch the movie ?? On the day of the arrival of God’s Kingdom, if the only thing that you know, believe, think, feel, practice, fight for, die for, are lies about God, how do you expect him to view you as anything else but his enemy ? Especially when the truth about him, has been brought to your door, and you rejected it it. You cannot attend a Church, and then make the claim that it proves that you have an interest in learning about God, when you already know, that the only thing that Church teaches you is lies about God. The Churches belong to Satan, God has nothing to do with them. That cross on the building is your first clue, google it, and see where it comes from and what it represents, I dare you. Then go to your preacher and ask him, what the hell is it doing there, as you rip the one you are wearing off of your neck. Wearing a cross in the presence of truth, is tantamount to wearing a swastika, down the streets of Jerusalem. Before you ever adopt any belief, or system of beliefs, you should at least know, what it is that you are believing. How ignorant can a person be, to claim a belief in something they know nothing about.

JESUS DIDN’T STUDY IN SCHOOLS

Some people claim that the only people qualified to speak about God are those who have personally met him. Others claim that a person must go to some sort of theological seminary and become approved by some sort of school board. But every single last example that we have in the scriptures, tell us the exact opposite. At John 7:15, in speaking about Jesus the Jews said,”Therefore the Jews fell to wondering,saying: How does this man have a knowledge of letters, when he has not studied at the schools.” If Jesus himself, was authorized by God to speak on his behalf, so can his followers, but they must be taught. Jesus taught his Apostles, and the disciples, and then they taught others as they were instructed to do at Matthew 28:19. Who qualifies to be taught ? Let’s read at 1 Corinthians 1:26-28,” For you behold his calling of you, brothers, that not many wise in a fleshly way were called, not many powerful, not many of noble birth; but God chose the foolish things of the world, that he might put the wise men to shame; and God chose the weak things of the world that he might put the strong things to shame; and God chose the ignoble things of the world and the things looked down upon, the things that are not, that he might bring to nothing the things that are.” Scholastic abilities are of no value to God, remember that Moses had a speech impediment, and that is why Jehovah chose Aaron his brother to be the spokesperson for Moses. Intellectual achievements are of no value to God. Do you really think that God is impressed by any of your accumulated knowledge?? To be or become a disciple of Christ requires no formal education of any kind.

DID JESUS TALK ABOUT GOD ?

Talking about God’s plans to the world was something that Jesus set the example for, and taught us how to do it, and what to say. He did not come all the way to earth, just to remain silent, he came to talk about his Father. His Father said, that if no one would speak about him he would have the stones cry it out. Does any of that sound like God wanted no one to talk about him, like he didn’t want it or need it ?? At Acts 1:8 the scriptures say,” You will receive power when the holy spirit arrives upon you, and you will be witnesses of me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and to the most distant part of the earth.” This scripture reinforces others, that witnessing about Christ, would take place to the most distant parts of the earth. Obviously, that was not to happen at that very moment that it was spoken, witnessing to the entire world would take some time to organize. But the instruction was given, to take this message of God’s Kingdom to the entire world, this could not be done with zipped lips, but through spirit guided lips. At 2 Timothy 2:2 the scriptures say,”The things you heard from me with the support of many witnesses, these things commit to faithful men, who, in turn, will be adequately qualified to teach others.” The letters to Timothy were written by Paul. Paul said, “the things you heard from me”. This meant that Paul was speaking to them, right. He was not remaining silent, not talking. In addition to that, Paul spoke to them in the presence of , and the support of many witnesses, so he was not hiding what he was talking about. Paul then said to those listening to him, to commit to faithful men, the things they were hearing from Paul. In turn, those listening to Paul , would go on to teach others. They in turn would teach others still. Some make the claim that the only person we should listen to is Christ, but as we can clearly see so far, that that was never the plan. Mankind was commanded by Christ to go out, and speak to others.

JESUS KNOCKED ON DOORS – YOU HAVE SEEN THE PICTURE

There is this very famous picture in Christendom that is hanging on the walls of many of those who attend the Protestant Churches of America. And it is the picture of Jesus standing at a door knocking on it, and I am sure that you have seen it. Why is he doing that ?? It is all about love, faith, and obedience. Remember the scripture that we read a few days ago, that tells us that if no one were to tell others about God, he would have the stones cry it out. Luke 19:40 At Luke 8:1 it tells us this,” Jesus went journeying from city to city and from village to village, preaching and declaring the good news about the kingdom of God.” At John 18:37 we learn this,”For this I have been born, and for this I have come into the world, that I should bear witness to the truth.” The word truth is mentioned allot in the Bible. When Jesus arrived, the world was filled with nothing but lies about God. Even the nation of Israel had submerged itself into the deepest pit of debauchery against God, even to the point of serving other gods, and sacrificing their own children to the false god’s of the lands. Jesus came to devote the nation of Israel and Jerusalem to destruction, saying that when he departed, not a stone would be left upon a stone, and telling his followers to get far away from Jerusalem, and that Israel would be trampled on by the nations until the appointed time of the nations were ended. Once again I encourage you to listen to the words that Jehovah had written down for our instruction. Do not come to the defense of what God has devoted to destruction. Even Jehovah could not rescue Israel from itself, and Jesus did not promise it’s restoration, he promised it’s destruction. If you claim to be a Christian and a follower of Christ, then follow all of his counsel, and do not be found supporting his enemies. Remember who it was that surrendered him to death. At Matthew 28:19,20 the bible tells us this, “Go therefore and make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son , and of the holy spirit, teaching them to observe all of the things I have commanded you.” It was a command, to teach others, man teaching man, that is how it was commanded to be done. That is how we all learn. We do not have angels from heaven with infinite knowledge coming down from heaven, and teaching all of us in the class rooms of all of our schools. Our teachers and professors are those who have been taught themselves and are passing on that knowledge to you. Man teaches man. You can learn, but you must submit yourself to being taught, you must have a teachable spirit, you cannot make the claim that you have an understanding of a subject of which you have not heard. And you also cannot have an attitude that you do not need to know, something you have never heard. Hear first, and then decide. More about this in the next post, I bet you just can’t wait.

IS SATAN REAL – OR IS JESUS A LIAR ?

There are those who claim that there is no Satan, there is no Devil, there is no one who slandered God, that Satan is only a quality of evil found in all men. Yesterday we examined just a few scriptures in Job, where Jehovah was talking with Satan. Do you think that Satan is simply a mere quality of Evil within God? Can we really make the claim that God is evil ? Or was God actually talking to another person ? What makes more sense to you, what is more rational, reasonable. After Jesus was baptized he retreated into the mountains to reflect upon what was revealed to him, when he came up out of the water, as John the baptist, raised him up. When he was fasting in the mountains, Satan approached him and said these things to him,” at Luke the 4th chapter, “5. So he brought him up and showed him all the kingdoms of the inhabited earth in an instant of time. 6 Then the Devil said to him: “I will give you all this authority and their glory, because it has been handed over to me, and I give it to whomever I wish. 7. If you, therefore, do an act of worship before me, it will all be yours.” 8 In reply Jesus said to him: “It is written, ‘It is Jehovah your God you must worship, and it is to him alone you must render sacred service.’” So, take a moment to think about this and to reason upon it, there are many points to gleam from these 4 verses. Like all scriptures, allot of information is conveyed in such few words. 1. Satan brings Jesus up upon a high mountain, and shows him all the kingdoms of the entire inhabited earth. 2. Satan tells Jesus that he will give him all the kingdoms of the world, because all of the kingdoms and the authority over them had been handed over to Satan. They were his to give away. Notice that Satan said, that the kingdoms of the earth were his, and Jesus did not challenge that. If the kingdoms of the world did not belong to Satan, Jesus would of corrected him. 3. Satan then said to Jesus,” If you do an act of worship before me, It will all be yours”. Why would Satan even mention, the doing an act of worship to himself ??? It is because he well knew that all worship was to go only to Jehovah, the Father of Jesus. If Jesus was actually Jehovah, like the churches teach, could this question even be presented?? Would the supreme sovereign of this entire universe ever bow down to Satan?? And for what possible reason?? Can you see how ludicrous it is to believe that Jesus, is actually Jehovah. How is it possible that the Churches of the world think for one second, that anyone could or would tell God to bow down to them!!!! And, if only God would bow down to them , the kingdoms of the world would be theirs!! If God wanted anything, he would just take it. Jesus knew very well, that his father, Jehovah, had allowed Satan to reign freely over the earth, and it was unthinkable for Jesus to have anything to do with the atrocities that Satan had committed against mankind. From the heavens, Jesus watched as Satan did horrible things to mankind. 4. Jesus then reminded Satan of something that Satan was already well aware of, “It is Jehovah your God you must worship, and it is to him alone you must render sacred service.” Jesus did NOT say to Satan, “What are you talking about, You know very well, that you have to bow down to me, are you out of your mind!!!??? NO, Jesus said that all worship belonged to and must be directed to the Father of us all, Jehovah, NOT Jesus. It is Jesus himself who said here in this scripture that it is to Jehovah ALONE that we render sacred service too, not anyone else. Jesus directed worship away from himself, and toward his father only in every circumstance, this event was no different. Do these scriptural verses in Luke the 4th chapter indicate to you, that Satan was only a quality of EVIL within Jesus himself. That Jesus was carrying on a conversation with himself, offering to give himself kingdoms that he already owned. Does that really make any sense to you at all ?? From Genesis to Revelation, the Bible speaks of a person, that turned himself into an enemy of God, and in so doing, an enemy of all God’s creation. The scriptures are clear, the Kingdoms of the earth belong to Satan. When you cast your vote for the rulers in the Kingdoms of Satan, you are constituting yourself an enemy of God. when you do an act of worship to the Kingdoms of Satan, you are doing an act of worship to the owner of those Kingdoms at the same time and in actuality. The pledge of Allegiance is an act of worship and the words are a prayer. This Kingdom of America, does not belong to God, it is just one more of the Kingdoms of the earth that belong to Satan.

IS SATAN REAL – OR DID JEHOVAH LIE TO US ?

Lets take a look at this scripture and discuss it a little bit. There are only 8,000,000 people on this planet that understand the significance of Satan standing toe to toe with Jehovah, and how that relates to the suffering of man on earth. This is elementary scriptural knowledge, and it is not taught in the Churches, and if I were a betting man, I would wager, that you as well have never given it a moments thought. Lets look at it. “1. Afterward the day came when the sons of the true God entered to take their station before Jehovah, and Satan also entered among them to take his station before Jehovah. 2 Then Jehovah said to Satan: “Where have you come from?” Satan answered Jehovah: “From roving about on the earth and from walking about in it.” 3 And Jehovah said to Satan: “Have you taken note of my servant Job? There is no one like him on the earth. He is an upright man of integrity, fearing God and shunning what is bad. He is still holding firmly to his integrity, even though you try to incite me against him to destroy him for no reason.” 4 But Satan answered Jehovah: “Skin for skin. A man will give everything that he has for his life. 5 But, for a change, stretch out your hand and strike his bone and flesh, and he will surely curse you to your very face.” This is from the second chapter of Job. We see that there was an assembly of the Angels in heaven one day, most likely it was called to order by Jehovah or Michael. Michael is the name of Jesus in heaven, why is that ? Jesus means Savior, there is no one to save in heaven. It is man on earth that needs saving. His earthly name is Jesus Christ. In heaven it is Michael. Notice that Satan had his own personal station before Jehovah. Jehovah asked Satan,”Where have you come from?” Satan answers back,”From roving about on the earth and from walking about in it.” Take a moment to let that sink in. Satan had focused his attention upon righteous Job. Jehovah said to Satan,”He is still holding firmly to his integrity, even though you try to incite me against him to destroy him for no reason.” Apparently, Satan was saying things about Job, that he was designing, to cause Jehovah to destroy Job, but Jehovah wasn’t buying it, because he is able to read the hearts of man, and he knew Job’s heart condition. Satan directly challenges Jehovah, and then threatens and accuses man when he said,” Skin for skin. A man will give everything that he has for his life. But, for a change, stretch out your hand and strike his bone and flesh, and he will surely curse you to your very face.” Satan said in effect, that any man could be tortured into compromising his integrity if it meant his life. Take a man’s skin and strike him to the bone, and he will cave. Then Satan turned his attention to Jehovah, challenging him directly to strike out his hand against Job. The rest of that story tells us, that Jehovah does not do that, but he allowed Satan to bring injury to Job. So we notice there that Satan said,”Skin for Skin. A man will give” so he included all men in his argument to Jehovah. And to this very day, Satan has been trying to break the integrity and faith of man, by striking the flesh and bone of man. Reduced to a heap of boils, loosing everything that he had, right down to the clothes he was wearing, Job kept his integrity to Jehovah. He knew that Jehovah was the giver of life, and in a respectful way Job asked Jehovah to just let him die, and remember him, but he kept his faith and integrity, proving that it is possible, no matter what Satan does to us.

IS SATAN REAL – OR DID JEHOVAH LIE TO US ?

Lets take a look at this scripture and discuss it a little bit. There are only 8,000,000 people on this planet that understand the significance of Satan standing toe to toe with Jehovah, and how that relates to the suffering of man on earth. This is elementary scriptural knowledge, and it is not taught in the Churches, and if I were a betting man, I would wager, that you as well have never given it a moments thought. Lets look at it. “1. Afterward the day came when the sons of the true God entered to take their station before Jehovah, and Satan also entered among them to take his station before Jehovah. 2 Then Jehovah said to Satan: “Where have you come from?” Satan answered Jehovah: “From roving about on the earth and from walking about in it.” 3 And Jehovah said to Satan: “Have you taken note of my servant Job? There is no one like him on the earth. He is an upright man of integrity, fearing God and shunning what is bad. He is still holding firmly to his integrity, even though you try to incite me against him to destroy him for no reason.” 4 But Satan answered Jehovah: “Skin for skin. A man will give everything that he has for his life. 5 But, for a change, stretch out your hand and strike his bone and flesh, and he will surely curse you to your very face.” This is from the second chapter of Job. We see that there was an assembly of the Angels in heaven one day, most likely it was called to order by Jehovah or Michael. Michael is the name of Jesus in heaven, why is that ? Jesus means saviour, there is no one to save in heaven. It is man on earth that needs saving. His earthly name is Jesus Christ. In heaven it is Michael. Notice that Satan had his own personal station before Jehovah. Jehovah asked Satan,”Where have you come from?” Satan answers back,”From roving about on the earth and from walking about in it.” Take a moment to let that sink in. Satan had focused his attention upon righteous Job. Jehovah said to Satan,”He is still holding firmly to his integrity, even though you try to incite me against him to destroy him for no reason.” Apparently, Satan was saying things about Job, that he was designing, to cause Jehovah to destroy Job, but Jehovah wasn’t buying it, because he is able to read the hearts of man, and he knew Job’s heart condition. Satan directly challenges Jehovah, and then threatens and accuses man when he said,” Skin for skin. A man will give everything that he has for his life. But, for a change, stretch out your hand and strike his bone and flesh, and he will surely curse you to your very face.” Satan said in effect, that any man could be tortured into compromising his integrity if it meant his life. Take a man’s skin and strike him to the bone, and he will cave. Then Satan turned his attention to Jehovah, challenging him directly to strike out his hand against Job. The rest of that story tells us, that Jehovah does not do that, but he allowed Satan to bring injury to Job. So we notice there that Satan said,”Skin for Skin. A man will give” so he included all men in his argument to Jehovah. And to this very day, Satan has been trying to break the integrity and faith of man, by striking the flesh and bone of man. Reduced to a heap of boils, loosing everything that he had, right down to the clothes he was wearing, Job kept his integrity to Jehovah. He knew that Jehovah was the giver of life, and in a respectful way Job asked Jehovah to just let him die, and remember him, but he kept his faith and integrity, proving that it is possible, no matter what Satan does to us.

FAITH – A REQUIREMENT FOR LIFE

So we learned that exercising faith in God, and of the one he sent forth was a requirement to gain everlasting life, right ?? John 3:16 Exercising faith is a requirement !!!! Romans 10th chapter, read all of it. Your opportunity to exercise faith ends, at prophecy fulfillment. When the prophecy is fulfilled, it is too late for you to claim you believe it is coming. You could of helped Noah build the Ark, that would of been exercising faith that it was going to rain. Then you would of earned a seat on the ark. Remember, it had never rained before. When it starts to rain, it is too late to claim that you also think it is going to rain, especially if you have spent your entire life, claiming that Noah was out of his mind, an extremist, with anger issues, a psychopath, a doom sayer. You cannot claim that Noah is a liar, while you are walking up the ramp into the Ark, it will not be allowed. And if you believe, that God is going to make separate Arks for each person, so that they can believe whatever they want, you are listening to the teachers of Gods enemy. God’s enemy, wants you dead. Jesus told us, just like the days of Noah were, when no one believed it was going to rain because it had never rained before, people would behave just like that, when he arrived to begin his Kingdom rule. Jesus gave us signs of his presence, his arrival, his walking through the courtyard to sit down on his kingly throne, his preparations to end objections to kingly power, his separating his subjects out of harms way, just before he unleashes his might upon all of those who object to his ruling authority. Nation against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. Earthquakes in one place after another. Famine Diseases of massive proportions. Increase of lawlessness. Overall lack of love. False religious leaders that mislead many. Betrayal so rampant, that he had to mention it by name. Faithful followers of Christ would be hated by all nations, and would be delivered up to the nations for destruction. These events would all happen together in one time grouping, so that they were to be an unmistakable proof, of his arrival. The next five things are happening now or are about to happen, and are in evidence of approaching fulfillment, by the observant. 1. Jesus promised that a warning would go out to all the nations on earth, that his kingdom was in power, and would soon end the oppression of man by Gods enemy, Satan and his kingdoms, and his religious systems, that mislead mankind away from God. This warning is going out to all nations right now, and is available not only to all nations, but every city on earth, and to almost all hand held phones, and over the internet. 2. False beliefs systems created by the enemy of man and God, Satan, would be destroyed by the political systems of the nations. The nations of the earth as a collective body, will all join in hands and go after the religious systems of earth, finally recognizing religion, false belief, for what it truly is, a murderous weapon against mankind, a weapon of mass destruction that dwarfs all others. 3. This triggers the greatest time of trouble, tribulation, that earth has ever seen, a time of difficulty that is so extreme, that unless God steps in to end it, no one would live through it. It is not too hard to visualize, that when the world goes to war with religion, and destroys religion, that all dynamics on earth change. The destruction of religion, will also destroy the monetary system on earth. Money is a false belief system, the other side of the same coin. I believe that religion will be destroyed first, before money, but either one will take down the other at the same time, because they are joined together, ending one will end the other. 4, Jesus will destroy the political systems, all of them, there is only room for one ruler in God’s kingdom, so those of you who continue to vote for your favorite man to rule over man, have made your choice in rulers, and it is not God. Mankind will forever be ruled over from the heavens. Every single form of government and rulership of man over man has been thoroughly tested and found to be a complete failure. So never again will man be allowed to rule over man. It is time for you to adjust your thinking, and stop defending the oppression of man by man, by the continuation of assigning oppressors to oppress man, let that go, and support the Son of God, in his Kingdom. You have tried every other form of government, it is time for you to give God’s Son a try. 5. Jesus ushers in his full kingdom power and rulership over all of mankind, and begins to heal all of the nations of people, restoring health, housing food, clothing, and life to everyone, and eventually to those slaughtered by Satan as well. Now is the time for you to exercise your faith because you can see these things coming right now, after they arrive, it is too late, faith is not useful, after you behold.

ONLY HUMANS CAN HAVE FAITH IN GOD – THE ANGELS ARE ALREADY WITH HIM

So we will continue on with this discussion of Job, and this discussion about Job is a continuation of the message a friend sent to me, to say that I should stop talking about God, because he does not need us too. But the scriptures teach the exact opposite of that. The scriptures teach that humans must speak about God, they are the only ones who can. As a mater of fact Jesus commanded his followers, speak and teach about God to the entire world, Matthew 28:18,19. Faith is something that only humans can display and possess, and their speaking out about what they have not beheld, is a demonstration of their faith. The Angels do not have the opportunity to display or possess faith, because they behold God, they do not have to put faith that he exist, because they live with him, they know that he exist, so it is something unique to humans, only humans can have faith. Do you remember the definition of faith ?? “Faith is the assured expectation of things hoped for, the evident demonstration of realities though not beheld.” You can only demonstrate your assurance of things that you are hoping for, until you see, or have them. Once you see or possess what you were hoping for, you can no longer exercise faith, faith is then resolved. Remember that scripture at John 3:16, “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten son, in order that everyone who exercises faith in him shall not perish, but have everlasting life.” Everlasting life was conditional, right ?? To earn everlasting life a person had to exercise faith. What would you say is the definition of exercise? I suppose that , that might be a question we each have to answer, but the scripture does indicate, that action of some kind needed to take place, otherwise, the word, exercise, would of been omitted, and the scripture would of read something like, ” For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten son, so that who ever had faith in him would have everlasting life.” Notice that the scriptures do not mention anything about Jesus having faith. Whereas those who came before or after him, faith is mentioned often. Jesus did not need to exercise faith because he lived with his Father before, and knew that he was real. Tomorrow I will continue with the significance of Job.

GOD SAID – “CHOOSE LIFE SO THAT YOU GO ON LIVING”

“1. Afterward the day came when the sons of the true God entered to take their station before Jehovah, and Satan also entered among them to take his station before Jehovah. 2 Then Jehovah said to Satan: “Where have you come from?” Satan answered Jehovah: “From roving about on the earth and from walking about in it.” 3 And Jehovah said to Satan: “Have you taken note of my servant Job? There is no one like him on the earth. He is an upright man of integrity, fearing God and shunning what is bad. He is still holding firmly to his integrity, even though you try to incite me against him to destroy him for no reason.” 4 But Satan answered Jehovah: “Skin for skin. A man will give everything that he has for his life. 5 But, for a change, stretch out your hand and strike his bone and flesh, and he will surely curse you to your very face.” This scripture if from Job 2:1-5. Like I always tell you, read this slowly, with deliberate intention, to get the complete meaning of it. I am going to point some things out for you to extract, but it is up to you to think and ponder it. There are no wasted words in the scriptures, what is written there God wanted us to know. We may not get the significance at first read, and that is why, we read the same scripture many times, because each time we read it, we extract more information from it. We may not get much of the meaning of many of the scriptures, until those who wrote them are brought back to life in the Kingdom of God that is being prepared for us right now. During that one thousand year rein of Christ, the early writers of the scriptures will be alive again, and we can sit down with them, and they can tell us their stories, and read to us the words that they wrote, and explain them to us first hand. What a privilege it will be for all of us, to sit down with Moses, and listen to him explain to us, his 40 days on mount Sinai, listening to Jehovah relay to Moses the information contained in the first five books of the bible. How it was to grow up in the courtyards of Pharaoh, how the Israelite’s were held in slavery, and the ten plagues of Egypt, walking along the sea bed on dry land as they were crossing the Red Sea, receiving the ten commandments and watching Jehovah carve them out of stone, not once, but twice. Moses is not in heaven, he is asleep, a resident of the dust as the scriptures say, awaiting the hour that Jesus spoke of, to call him out of the ground and back to life here on earth, with the rest of us. Moses will live forever after he comes back to life, and so can you. Like Jehovah said, “Choose life, so that you can go on living.” So how do you choose life ?? Here is how you do it. First of all, begin right now to listen to the person who gives you life. You will not hear his words in the Churches of the world, those buildings are the schools of Satan, designed to teach lies about God. Sit down with those who teach the truth about God, listen to them,let them guide you. Even if you feel like you are not interested, it is not for you, you don’t understand why you need to know this stuff, often times in our lives, things we never heard of before, become the things we love the most. All of the things that I have written to you are things that you never heard before, but they were in plain sight all along, it is just that no one pointed them out to you before. If you can take a moment to view yourself as living forever without end, visualize yourself into the future a million years from now, turn around and look into your past of today, and what do you see ? In comparison your short life of 70 years, is not even a speck of dust on the window of your potential life. Our first 20 years are spent growing up, then we spend the next 40 years shackled and chained to the enslavement of the world Satan created for us, and then he let’s us go just in time to die. During those years, we are all tortured, in indescribable ways, none of us escape the testing that Satan applies to all of us. But alone the path of that journey, you have opportunities, to acquaint yourself, with the enemy of Satan, the God of life. Show the God of life that you are taking an interest in him, by at least listening to what he has to say. You spend your entire life in service to the sworn enemy of God, who brings you nothing but misery and death, cannot you at least give a few moments of your time to listen to the person who promises you nothing but eternal happiness ??? I am going to post this and then get on with talking about that scripture in Job the 2nd chapter.

THE RESURRECTION – WHO IS LYING – YOU – OR GOD

This scripture is from John 3:13, just a stones throw away from John 3:16, and I keep getting these responses that people make to me and post where they try to assure me and themselves that their relatives are in heaven. There are not enough years in my life to overcome the objections to the truth that I get every day. They make the claim that they get their information from the scriptures, but the truth of the matter is that they get their information from the pulpits. As I just pointed out in the previous post, that the bible is real easy to understand, once you listen to God, rather than argue with him. “13. Moreover, no man has ascended into heaven but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man.” These are the words of Jesus, and they say, that no man has went to heaven except the one who came down from it. Himself. All of the people who fell asleep in death before Jesus and even after him, remained asleep in death until the establishment of the kingdom in full ruling power. If, Moses, Abraham, David, Solomon, Mary, Joseph, Abel, Noah, Lot, and all of the rest, did not and were not in heaven, then pray tell what would make anyone believe that they, or their relatives, were or are more special or privileged. Think people, think, reason for yourselves, stop listening to the lies of Gods enemies. Jesus told us, and taught us about the resurrection, it is a fundamental scriptural teaching. Even people who know absolutely nothing about the scriptures have heard of it. If people go to heaven or hell when they die, that is not a resurrection, that is a transmigration, some call it a rapture, and the rapture is a teaching of Christendom, and it is a part of the doctrine of the immortality of the human soul, that humans do not die, but they just go on to another life form. That teaching is not found in the scriptures. The scriptures do speak of a specify group of people, humans, that are restored to heavenly life to rule as Kings and Priest along side of Jesus for the one thousand year reign of Christ. The scriptures speak of the qualifications they bring with themselves, but Jesus has nothing to do with their selection, the selection of these individuals is Jehovah’s alone. We read this at Matthew 20:23 where it says,”He said to them: “You will indeed drink my cup, but this sitting down at my right hand and at my left, is not mine to give, but it belongs to those for whom it has been prepared by my Father.” Jesus is not the Father, Jesus is exactly who he said he is, the son, Jesus has a Father, he is NOT the Father. Jehovah is the Father, both of Jesus, and all of us. Jesus said to us once when he resurrected Lazarus, “Do not marvel at this, because the hour is coming in which ALL of those in the memorial tombs (graves) will hear my voice, and come out.” That can only mean, that they are remaining in those tombs, awaiting the day and the hour, when Jesus calls them out, RIGHT ????? If ALL of those in the graves were already in heaven when Jesus calls them to come out of the tombs, doesn’t that just confuse the hell out of you ?? Do you see how it gets to be confusing, and conflicting, and some people make the claim that the scriptures contradict themselves, NO THEY DO NOT. It gets crazy when mankind and the preachers tell lies about God and the scriptures, it is the preachers that contradict the scriptures, not the actual words of God. The dead are not alive somewhere else, they are exactly where the scriptures say they are, they are residents of the dust. Like God said, from dust you are and to dust you will return. Jesus has not called the dead back to life yet. Remember what he said to the person alongside of him on that torture stake, “Truly I tell you today, you will be with me in paradise.” The resurrection back to earthly life, happens after this earth is restored to paradise, isn’t that the way you would do it if you were in God’s position, and you were about to bring your Mom back to life, wouldn’t you want to bring her back to a perfect home? Lets think about that for just a moment. If God, instantly resurrected people to heaven when they died, think about that for a moment, would that be a loving thing to do, in a world like ours. What if you were a really good muslim man, living in Northern Iraq. And the ISIS soldiers came through your town. They shot you, and they cut the heads off of your sons. You are all whisked off to the heavens. From the heavens you and your sons now watch as your wife, their mother, and your daughters, their sisters, are carried off by the ISIS soldiers, where unspeakable things were done to them for the rest of their lives by these barbarians. What kind of God would do something like that to anyone.?? The screams of your wife and young innocent daughters, who never knew a man, could be heard clear up into the heavens, and your torture as well would be unbearable. No loving caring God would ever do this. If a parent was killed in an auto mobile accident, and his family was alive, but mangled and strewn out along the highway clinging to life and in unbearable pain, and you are watching all of this happen, what a horrible thing to put you through. Even in day to day life, if a parent had to watch any family member struggle through life, it would be heartbreaking. God would never do this to anyone. The loving thing for God to do, is exactly what he says he does, a dead person remains asleep in death, until the time for all of the dead to come out of their graves, and this happened during the time, when Jesus has led the way for returning this earth to the paradise home it was originally intended to be. Jesus said about his Father, that to him, the dead are living. What does that mean. It means the same thing to God that it means to all of us, in that we have never forgot our love ones lost to death, we remember them as if they were still alive. However God takes it one step further, he even remembers their memories. When he brings them back to life on this earth, their memories and all of their life lessons will be restored right along with their bodies, so that the entire reason for them living on this earth in the first place is not lost.

GOD UNDERSTANDS MORE THAN YOU – LISTEN TO HIM

The Bible is a really easy book to understand once you give up fighting against God with every word he spoke to us. If you will simply listen to the words he had written down for us, everything begins to make perfect sense. The entire theme of the Bible, from Genesis to Revelation, is God’s Kingdom, it was also the theme of all of the preaching work done by Jesus and the Apostles, and continues to be by faithful servants of God to this very day. Some people claim, and from the pulpits as well, that the Kingdom of God is only in the hearts of man, but that is not at all what the Bible says. The person who created all languages has a good command of language, don’t you think, God knows how to chose the words he wants to use to express himself. If Jesus was God, he would of said so, but in every case, Jesus was referred to as God’s son. If the kingdom of God was imaginary, and did not exist, it never would of been spoken of. In the most famous prayer that almost every person in the United States can quote, we find the words, ” let your Kingdom come, let your will be done”. If you make the claim, that you believe in God, that you embrace the faith that Christ taught, and that you believe the things that Christ spoke, but then you go ahead and bow down too, pray too, give worship too, promise your life too, surrender your life in service too, the very expressed enemy of God, what do you expect God to think of you ??? And do not be misled, what God dedicates to destruction, is the enemy of God. What occupies the position of God, is the enemy of God. Whoever steps in and claims the throne of God, and sits down in it, and begins to rule over the domain that belongs only to God, has constituted himself an enemy of God. If you worked in a corporation, and walked into the Presidents office, and sat down in his chair and began running the company, you would be fired at the very least. Only God has the right to rule over his creation, and when you, in your patriotic fervor, sign a paper that declares, that you want some man that you do not even know, to sit in the throne that belongs only to God, and rule over mankind, you just cast your lot, with the sworn enemy of God, not a very good career decision. When that president arrives to work, and finds out that you gave permission for that man who is sitting in his chair, in his office, and you are the one who actually unlocked the door for him to enter his private office, chances are, you are going to be fired as well. And you should be. Casting your written vote for man to rule over man, is a vote against God’s right to rule over man. You are putting in writing that you want someone other than God to rule over you, aligning yourself in writing, with God’s enemy. You make the claim that you believe the words of Matthew 6:9, and you pray those words, then you turn right around, and do the exact opposite of the meaning of those words which you should clearly UN-mistakingly understand. I mean really, what part of “let your kingdom come”, do you not understand, then you turn on your heels, and cast your vote for the next political leader, and pledge your allegiance to that man you just voted for, and his kingdom. When you do this you are directly going against everything that God’s word teaches. The promise of God is that he is going to destroy all man made governments, and only God’s kingdom, will remain, and one place we read this is at Daniel 2:44,44 “In the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed. And this kingdom will not be passed on to any other people. It will crush and put an end to all these kingdoms, and it alone will stand forever,”. You should think twice before you PLEDGE YOUR ALLEGIANCE to a nation that is the sworn enemy of God, by God’s own declaration. Saying that the United States is really an extension of the Kingdom of God, is really calling God a liar. God said all kingdoms will be destroyed, there was no exclusionary contract with any man made government.

A PILLAR OF FIRE

The nation of Israel was a race of people whom God chose for a purpose. When they were obedient to him, he was visibly present with them with a cloud in the day and a pillar, tornado, of fire that followed them where ever they went at night, visible by all of the surrounding nations. We read of this at Exodus 13:21, 21,22, “Now Jehovah was going ahead of them by day in a pillar of cloud to lead them along the way, and by night in a pillar of fire to give them light, so that they could travel by day and by night. 22. The pillar of cloud would not move away from before the people during the day, nor the pillar of fire at night.” By these and other signs, the nations were a witness to this magnificent power. From the Cherubs guarding the Garden of Eden, to scattering mankind over the earth at the Tower of Babel, to the plagues of Egypt, and the Red Sea, to Moses on Sinai for 40 days, from Noah’s flood, and the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, to lots wife, to Daniel spending the night with the lions, and Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, thrown into the oven of Nebuchadnezzar, to the strength of Samson, all the way up to all of the miracles of Jesus. for 4000 years, mankind had visible proof of Almighty God, and his reputation filled the earth and none denied his existence. So today on the strength of the testimony of all of the ancestors of earths inhabitants, a belief and a religious fervor, exist because of the proof of Gods power in the past. We all have no reason to not believe what our forefathers told us, they have no gain to lie to all of us. The story of Noah’s flood exist in every tribe on earth. When Jesus came, we entered in a new era, he completed the Law Covenant of Moses, and now, God’s Kingdom would be ruling from the heavens, not from earthly man. So a visible sign of Gods power left earth when the last Apostle died, and now we walk with God by faith. as the apostle Paul said at 2 Corinthians 5:7,”We are walking by faith, not by sight.” the two era’s were divided when Jesus came, from Jehovah revealing himself in power, to our believing in the words of Christ by faith, happened in the first century AD. For 2000 years, we have walked by faith.

THE PLEDGE IS A PRAYER

This is just a copy and paste from the internet, without much effort to research the subject, it has been researched to death already. It might be one of the subjects that occupied the supreme court more than Rowe Verses Wade. The pledge of allegiance is a prayer. I have said it a dozen times, is it proper for anyone to pray for something in direct conflict to a decision God has already made. It is the epitome of Blasphemy to ask God to be any part of something he is going to destroy, and just how arrogant can a human being be to accuse God of having any part of the atrocities committed by the United States of America. Since 1954, the now religious Pledge has read: “I pledge allegiance to the Flag of the United States of America, and to the Republic for which it stands, one Nation under God, indivisible, with liberty and justice for all.” In an attempt to mitigate the effects of this controversial change, some religionists claim that the words “under God” merely declare the right of the people to express their belief in a God, not that the nation itself was founded on a belief in a God. Unfortunately, a look at the historical record indicates the latter is exactly what Congress intended when it inserted “under God” into the Pledge. The resolution to change the Pledge was introduced into the House by Rep. Louis C. Rabaut. He proposed to add the words “under God” as “one nation, under God.” Note the placement of the comma between “one nation” and “under God.” As part of its deliberations, the House Judiciary Committee solicited an opinion for comma placement from the Library of Congress. Three proposals were considered: one Nation, under God one Nation under God one Nation indivisible under God The Library of Congress reported the following recommendation: “. . . Under the generally accepted rules of grammar, a modifier should normally be placed as close as possible to the word it modifies. In the present instance, this would indicate that the phrase ‘under God,’ being intended as a fundamental and basic characterization of our Nation, might well be put immediately following the word ‘Nation.’ Further, since the basic idea is a Nation founded on a belief in God, there would seem to be no reason for a comma after Nation; ‘one Nation under God’ thus becomes a single phrase, emphasizing precisely the idea desired by the authors . . .” The Judiciary Committee and the House concurred with the Library of Congress, adopting the single phrase. The Senate co-sponsor of the resolution was Sen. Homer Ferguson, who said of the joint resolution during Senate debate, “Our Nation was founded on a fundamental belief in God . . .” Evidently, it was so important for this Congress to officially acknowledge the United States as a nation founded on a belief in a God, that even comma placement was debated to ensure the proper meaning was conveyed! With insertion of the words “under God,” the Pledge has now become both a patriotic oath and a public prayer. When we pledge allegiance, what are we doing? According to Black’s Law Dictionary, 6th edition, allegiance is defined as: “Obligation of fidelity and obedience to government in consideration for protection that government gives.” Although the flag represents the embodiment of our national conscience and is easily the most recognized symbol of our nation, one that I proudly support and defend daily as a member of our nation’s Armed Forces, I find it curious that a “religious” Pledge of Allegiance to our flag rather than a Pledge of Allegiance to our secular Constitution has become the institutionalized form of patriotism in our country. Members of the military are required to swear or affirm their support and defense of the Constitution of the United States. I have gladly “pledged my allegiance” by making this affirmation, and I, like many other atheists in foxholes, would give my life if necessary to defend our Constitution and our great democratic way of life.

FREE WILL

Yesterday I mentioned that humans were designed by God to be free moral agents. Whenever God designs something, we can trust that it is perfect, and he will not go against his own designs. He will never interfere with your free will that he designed you with. But, he also will not and should not allow you to pervert his design. Go pervert your own designs, but God has the patent on his, and you are not allowed to infringe on that patent right. Do we all agree on that ? Is that clear and easy to understand? What is a free moral agent ? 1. A free moral agent is allowed to self motivate, to move freely, at will. 2. A free moral agent is allowed freedom of thought, self controlled thinking, unrestrained in any way except by self. 3. A free moral agent is allowed freedom of expression. 4. A free moral agent is allowed unrestrained self controlled emotions. God will never interfere with your exercising of free will, unless it infringes on another’s free will. This interference of free will could also include your own. God will also not allow your free will to be infringed upon, even by yourself, because that would be interfering with his perfect design and corrupting and perverting his creation. God allows every living being, on earth and in heaven, free will. It is possible for you to corrupt and pervert your own free will to the point where you no longer have it, and it can no longer be retrieved. In some cases, a person who has lost their free will, continues to be motivated by a force outside of their own human organism. In some cases, a person who has lost their own free will, and is being motivated by a force outside of their own organism, begins to infringe upon the exercising of the free will of others. When this happens, God cannot and will not allow that, to go on indefinitely. He will end it. What are some of the things that could cause a person to loose their own free will ? Anything that causes a breakdown of self control. In almost all cases a breakdown of self control is caused by an ill placed emotional response to an external event or influence. What could be considered an external influence that would result in an ill placed emotional response resulting in a breakdown of self control ?? Physically it could be a chemically induced lack of self control, carried to such an extreme that all self free will has vanished. And left to the individuals own devices, they would end their own lives under that influence. Psychologically, emotionally, a person can willfully with complete knowledge and forethought, surrender their free will to another to control. In essence, surrendering their lives into the hands of another. Surrendering your free will into the hands of another, is turning your back on the will and design of God. Turning your back on God, is not a smart move. Hang on to your free will, do not publicly or internally surrender it. What are some of the ways that we willingly surrender our free will into the hands of others ?? Religious and Patriotic Fervor are the two greatest ways of surrendering your free will into the hands of another. Deliberately surrendering your free will, is an exercise of your free will, and is viewed by God as just that. Deliberately choosing to use your free will, to join in with, or support in any way, forces directly opposed to the will of God, earns you all of the rewards reserved for those opposed to God. And when a person makes a public declaration, that they completely, knowingly, willfully, support and defend, what God has dedicated to destruction, they are exercising their free will, in choosing on their own, to support forces emmassed against God. To my way of thinking, that is a great big giant mistake. Pledging your allegiance to a material object, and coming to the defense of a nation dedicated by God to destruction, is a deliberate, knowing, willfully, aligning ones self as directly opposed to the will of God. Think, think, what is it that you are swearing your allegiance too, you have only moments to realign your thinking, to bring your thought into harmony with those of your creator, don’t waste one more second, bowing down to a piece of cloth.

THE STONES WOULD CRY OUT

I am still responding to the message that suggested to me that I should stop talking about God, because he does not need us to talk about him. At Luke 19 :40 take a look at what it says, “As soon as he got near the road down the Mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and to praise God with a loud voice because of all the powerful works they had seen, 38. saying: “Blessed is the one coming as the King in Jehovah’s name! Peace in heaven, and glory in the heights above!” 39. However, some of the Pharisees from the crowd said to him: “Teacher, rebuke your disciples.” 40. But in reply he said: “I tell you, if these remained silent, the stones would cry out.” The Pharisees were in effect saying the same thing to Jesus, tell your disciples to stop talking about God, and Jesus said to them, “I tell you, if these remain silent, the stones would cry out.” Yes if there were no disciples to preach the good news about God’s Kingdom, he would have the stones preach, because the entire world, must hear about the Kingdom, before the end can come.

SOME WILL DIE SOME WILL LIVE – BUT ALL CHOOSE

There was a world standing out of water Jesus told us, but they turned away from God in great grossness, and there was nothing God could do with them, they had ruined themselves. It is possible to allow yourselves to become so far away from God, that he cannot bring you back, without breaking your free will, and he will not do that, you make your choice, you live or die with it. Some are going to die, some are going to live, Jehovah says,” Choose life, so that you go on living” what say you ??? After that Jehovah shut the door behind him. 17. The flooding continued for 40 days on the earth, and the waters kept increasing and began carrying the ark, and it was floating high above the earth. 18. The waters became overwhelming and kept increasing greatly upon the earth, but the ark floated on the surface of the waters. 19. The waters overwhelmed the earth so greatly that all the tall mountains under the whole heavens were covered. 20. The waters rose up to 15 cubits above the mountains. 21. So all living creatures that were moving on the earth perished the flying creatures, the domestic animals, the wild animals, the swarming creatures, and all mankind. 22. Everything on dry land that had the breath of life in its nostrils died. 23. So He wiped every living thing from the surface of the earth, including man, animals, creeping animals, and the flying creatures of the sky. They were all wiped off the earth; only Noah and those with him in the ark survived. 24. And the waters continued overwhelming the earth for 150 days.

IT’S UP TO YOU

Another part of that same message was the mention of distaste for a God that waged war with evil. I for one look forward to the day when God does go to war with evil and destroys it as he promised, and here at 2 Peter the 2nd chapter we read this, ” 4. Certainly God did not refrain from punishing the angels who sinned, but threw them into Tartarus, putting them in chains of dense darkness to be reserved for judgment. 5. And he did not refrain from punishing an ancient world, but kept Noah, a preacher of righteousness, safe with seven others when he brought a flood upon a world of ungodly people. 6. And by reducing the cities of Sod′om and Gomorrah to ashes, he condemned them, setting a pattern for ungodly people of things to come. 7. And he rescued righteous Lot, who was greatly distressed by the brazen conduct of the lawless people 8. for day after day that righteous man was tormenting his righteous soul over the lawless deeds that he saw and heard while dwelling among them. 9. So, then, Jehovah knows how to rescue people of godly devotion out of trial, but to reserve unrighteous people to be destroyed on the day of judgment, 10. especially those who seek to defile the flesh of others and who despise authority. There are those who are going to survive Gods day of judgement. There are those who are going to be destroyed. It is up to you.

PUBLIC DECLARATION

These last few postings are in response to the message sent to me by a friend, that referred to God and Jesus as Whatever, and that we should not talk about them and they do not need us to talk about them and that we should all just love each other and get on with our own lives, God and Jesus don’t need us. The Bible tells us the exact opposite of that . This scripture is from Romans the 10th chapter. “For if you publicly declare with your mouth that Jesus is Lord, and exercise faith in your heart that God raised him up from the dead, you will be saved. 10. For with the heart one exercises faith for righteousness, but with the mouth one makes public declaration for salvation. 11. For the scripture says: “No one who rests his faith on him will be disappointed.” 12. For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek. There is the same Lord over all, who is rich toward all those calling on him. 13. For “everyone who calls on the name of Jehovah will be saved.” 14. However, how will they call on him if they have not put faith in him? How, in turn, will they put faith in him about whom they have not heard? How, in turn, will they hear without someone to preach? 15. How, in turn, will they preach unless they have been sent out? Just as it is written: “How beautiful are the feet of those who declare good news of good things!” 16. Nevertheless, they did not all obey the good news. For Isaiah says: “Jehovah, who has put faith in the thing heard from us?” 17. So faith follows the thing heard. In turn, what is heard is through the word about Christ. 18. But I ask, They did not fail to hear, did they? Why, in fact, “into all the earth their sound went out, and to the ends of the inhabited earth their message.” 1. You have to call upon his name. 2. You have to put faith in him. 3. You have to have heard about him. 4. Someone has to tell you about who to call upon. 5. Those who talk about him are sent. 6. Faith comes after hearing. 7. The thing heard went out to the ends of all the earth. 8. How beautiful the feet of those who spoke of the one to be heard about. 9. They do not all obey the things heard.

JOHN 1:1

Often times on that very same bumper there will be another bumper sticker that says “Jesus is God, read the Bible” Jesus never one single time said he was God. He always said he was God’s son, always. It was the Apostle John who said that the Word was a god, with a little g. The term god simply means mighty person, remember that throughout the scriptures gods and goddesses are mentioned, and at 2 Corinthians 4:4 we read that Satan is called the god of this system of things. There exist several translations of the scripture that leave out the letter “a” at John 1:1 so that it reads, “the Word was god”, but there are dozens of other translations that include the letter “a”. It is left out to support the Trinity doctrine. Some say the these translators would never leave out that letter “a” at John 1:1, but these very same translators, in these very same translations, leave out the 28,000 letters that make up the name of the God that the entire scriptures were written about. The Tetragrammaton.

READING TO LEARN

The scripture I wanted to point out in this is John 3:16, I am sure that we can all quote it, it is found on bumper stickers everywhere, but I can assure you, that every singl person who has that scripture on there bumper, does not have a clue as to the meaning of that scripture, because as often as they have seen it, they have never really read it with understanding, reading something, and understanding what is read are two very different things. I never learned to read in school, I did not learn how to truly read until I got out of school. So read all of this with care, but the point of this is two things, to gain life, we must exercise faith, the Churches teach that all you have to do is believe and you automatically go to heaven, that is not what this scripture says at all, read it, what does it say ??? The other point to make is that no one went to heaven before Jesus, did you catch that point ?? All of the people who lived before Christ went to heaven, and died, did not go to heaven, they await a resurrection, Moses, David, Noah, Solomon, Abel, Lot, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joshua, Samson, Mary, Joseph, all faithful servants of Jehovah, but they remain asleep in death until the resurrection. When men die, they do not automatically go to heaven, that is a lie taught by the Churches, and those organizations who teach lies about God, obviously, do not belong to God, they belong to the enemy of God. In answer Nicodemus said to him: “How can these things come about?” 10. In answer Jesus said to him: “Are you a teacher of Israel and yet do not know these things? 11. Most truly I say to you, What we know we speak and what we have seen we bear witness of, but YOU people do not receive the witness we give. 12. If I have told YOU earthly things and yet YOU do not believe, how will YOU believe if I tell YOU heavenly things? 13. Moreover, no man has ascended into heaven but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man. 14. And just as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so the Son of man must be lifted up, 15 that everyone believing in him may have everlasting life. 16 “For God loved the world so much that he gave his only-begotten Son, in order that everyone exercising faith in him might not be destroyed but have everlasting life. 17 For God sent forth his Son into the world, not for him to judge the world, but for the world to be saved through him. 18 He that exercises faith in him is not to be judged. He that does not exercise faith has been judged already, because he has not exercised faith in the name of the only-begotten Son of God. 19 Now this is the basis for judgment, that the light has come into the world but men have loved the darkness rather than the light, for their works were wicked. 20 For he that practices vile things hates the light and does not come to the light, in order that his works may not be reproved. 21 But he that does what is true comes to the light, in order that his works may be made manifest as having been worked in harmony with God.”

DEFINITION OF FAITH

This is from Hebrews 11:1,2,3 and I prefer the way it is written, “Faith is the assured expectation of things hoped for, the evident demonstration of realities though not beheld. 2. For by means of this the men of old times had witness borne to them. 3. By faith we perceive that the systems of things were put in order by God’s word, so that what is beheld has come to be out of things that do not appear.” Take your time , read that carefully as with all of the things I write to you.

FAITH

Faith is the assured expectation of what is hoped for, the evident demonstration of realities that are not seen. 2 For by means of it, the men of ancient times had witness borne to them. 3 By faith we perceive that the systems of things were put in order by God’s word, so that what is seen has come into existence from things that are not visible. 4 By faith Abel offered God a sacrifice of greater worth than that of Cain, and through that faith he received the witness that he was righteous, for God approved his gifts, and although he died, he still speaks through his faith. 5 By faith Enoch was transferred so as not to see death, and he was nowhere to be found because God had transferred him; for before he was transferred he received the witness that he had pleased God well. 6 Moreover, without faith it is impossible to please God well, for whoever approaches God must believe that he is and that he becomes the rewarder of those earnestly seeking him. 7 By faith Noah, after receiving divine warning of things not yet seen, showed godly fear and constructed an ark for the saving of his household; and through this faith he condemned the world, and he became an heir of the righteousness that results from faith. 8 By faith Abraham, when he was called, obeyed by going out to a place he was to receive as an inheritance; he went out, although not knowing where he was going. 9 By faith he lived as a foreigner in the land of the promise as in a foreign land, living in tents with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the very same promise. 10 For he was awaiting the city having real foundations, whose designer and builder is God. 11 By faith also Sarah received power to conceive offspring, even when she was past the age, since she considered Him faithful who made the promise. 12 For this reason, from one man who was as good as dead, there were born children, as many as the stars of heaven in number and as innumerable as the sands by the seaside. 13 In faith all of these died, although they did not receive the fulfillment of the promises; but they saw them from a distance and welcomed them and publicly declared that they were strangers and temporary residents in the land. 14 For those who speak in such a way make it evident that they are earnestly seeking a place of their own. 15 And yet, if they had kept remembering the place from which they had departed, they would have had opportunity to return. 16 But now they are reaching out for a better place, that is, one belonging to heaven. Therefore, God is not ashamed of them, to be called on as their God, for he has prepared a city for them. 17 By faith Abraham, when he was tested, as good as offered up Isaac the man who had gladly received the promises attempted to offer up his only-begotten son 18 although it had been said to him: “What will be called your offspring will be through Isaac.” 19 But he reasoned that God was able to raise him up even from the dead, and he did receive him from there in an illustrative way. 20 By faith also Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come. 21 By faith Jacob, when about to die, blessed each of the sons of Joseph and worshiped while leaning on the top of his staff. 22 By faith Joseph, nearing his end, spoke of the exodus of the sons of Israel, and he gave instructions concerning his bones. 23 By faith Moses was hid by his parents for three months after his birth, because they saw that the young child was beautiful and they did not fear the order of the king. 24 By faith Moses, when grown up, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter, 25 choosing to be mistreated with the people of God rather than to have the temporary enjoyment of sin, 26 because he considered the reproach of the Christ to be riches greater than the treasures of Egypt, for he looked intently toward the payment of the reward. 27 By faith he left Egypt, but not fearing the anger of the king, for he continued steadfast as seeing the One who is invisible. 28 By faith he observed the Passover and the splashing of the blood, so that the destroyer might not harm their firstborn. 29 By faith they passed through the Red Sea as on dry land, but when the Egyptians attempted it, they were swallowed up. 30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell down after the people had marched around them for seven days. 31 By faith Rahab the prostitute did not perish with those who acted disobediently, because she received the spies in a peaceable way. 32 And what more will I say? For time will fail me if I go on to relate about Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David, as well as Samuel and the other prophets. 33 Through faith they defeated kingdoms, brought about righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, 34 quenched the force of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, from a weak state were made powerful, became mighty in war, routed invading armies. 35 Women received their dead by resurrection, but other men were tortured because they would not accept release by some ransom, in order that they might attain a better resurrection. 36 Yes, others received their trial by mocking’s and scourging s, indeed, more than that, by chains and prisons. 37 They were stoned, they were tried, they were sawn in two, they were slaughtered by the sword, they went about in sheepskins, in goatskins, while they were in need, in tribulation, mistreated; 38 and the world was not worthy of them. They wandered about in deserts and mountains and caves and dens of the earth. 39 And yet all of these, although they received a favorable witness because of their faith, did not obtain the fulfillment of the promise, 40 because God had foreseen something better for us, so that they might not be made perfect apart from us.

IN HIS IMAGE

We left off yesterday with talking about the make up of the human organism, and how it differed from the animal kingdom, and how we humans, possess God like qualities because he created us in his image and likeness. We however should never make the mistake, that we are in anyway equal, or have his power. When we partition the human makeup, let’s just say for the sake of conversation, that we find 10% of us is bound up in the physical organism of flesh, blood, bones and those things required to sustain that organism, like food , air, water. Sexual relations between the male and female of so many of life’s forms result in a duplication of our respective species, but I do not include it in the same necessity as food, air, and water, because sex is a gift from God to humans, to pleasure each other, as far as reproduction, he could of included that in the same package if he wanted to, but Sex is about so much more than procreation. The other 90% of the human species are all of those other psychological qualities that make us what we all refer to as Human, and separate us from all other life forms. We all know that animals feel, and love, and have families, and are perfectly designed for their purposes, but the human stands in stark contrast, just a little lower than the angels. We are connected to the spirit of God in ways that no other species are. We are all much more than just a human body. The animals are not held accountable to God, but each and every one of us is held accountable to God. And different from the animals, we are allowed an association and relationship with God. And with that privilege, comes responsibilities. Yes, we all have a responsibility before God, and the reconciliation for that will one day be called to mark. The gift of human life came tethered to our spiritual Father, the giver of all life. Apart from him we have no life, indeed, apart from him there is no life. From the time of Adam and Eve, until the death of the last Apostle, mankind had some form of contact with God and his heavenly organization, with the last time being the vision given to John while he was imprisoned on the isle of Patmos. That represents 4000 years of faithful servants, and some enemies, being directly impacted, and experiencing his influence, judgements, love, support, guidance, direction, protection, justice, and visual presence. When Jesus arrived upon earth to end the Law Covenant, and remove that burden from mankind, it having served it purpose leading up to the Christ, the visual expressions from God soon subsided, and we entered into an era, where the exercising of faith was required to please God. Continued in the next posting.

WHATEVER

In the very first book of the assembly of letters that God’s faithful servants preserved for us, Genesis 1: 27 we read this,”And God proceeded to create the man in his image, in God’s image he created him; male and female he created them.” and the commission he gave to them was to subdue the earth. God is a spirit, and by the universal laws that he set in motion he has to be. He has to be in another dimension all together from the physical one, because his power would consume the physical universe if his unrestricted presence was felt here. As in the case of human genomics, our Father passed on to us, many of his qualities, in his image he made us. As we talked about earlier, there are things necessary for earthly life like water, air, food. Those things would sustain our life, but living and being alive require more than mere sustenance. We are to be content with sustenance and covering, the scriptures tell us, but our creator lovingly provided us with more expressions of life and living than tents and mana. he gave us his own personal qualities, so that we may enjoy life to its full, and express it to all of those around us. At Galatians the 5th chapter and in verses 22,23 it mentions some of God’s qualities, “On the other hand the fruitage of the spirit is, love, joy, peace, long-suffering , kindness, goodness, faith, mildness, self-control. Against such things, there is no law.” There are also many other qualities that human posses that are outside the requirement for life alone. Ambition, empathy, self sacrifice, justice, wisdom, knowledge, reasoning, compassion, generosity, service, thoughtfulness, righteousness, indignation, pride, and hundreds more, all of which are a product of a being of consciousness, not merely a simple life form. Rest assured that when you crawled out of that murky swamp when the lightning hit it at just the right spot, as a single cell ameba, you had none of those qualities that you brought with you. Humans stand in stark contrast to all other life forms on earth, surely a reasonable person can conclude, that we were deliberately designed by someone who had a higher purpose for us in mind then simple propagation of a species. If we can reasonably conclude that a higher power did all this, then wouldn’t it behoove us, not to dis him, by saying something like WHATEVER when attempting to formulate a name for him. Should we really make the claim that he is inconsequential, and that he is not worthy of acknowledgement, not even worthy of us talking about him, a recommendation, that we completely ignore him, and go about our own interest, and leave him out of the picture all together. Is that how you feel as well ?? That God is not even worthy of our consideration, and the only amount of respect that we can show him is a teenagers, WHATEVER acknowledgement ?? I disagree, WHATEVER is not the name of, nor is it in any way a proper way to address the supreme sovereign of the universe. So the past few postings are meant to draw attention to think outside of ourselves, and recognize that a higher power does exist, and is worthy of your attention, as he gets ready to focus his attention on you, you likewise should respect him for telling you in advance of his arrival so that you can get ready for his visit. He made it clear to you when he was going to pay you a visit to inspect your readiness to receive him, have you prepared enough ? Or when he knocks on your door, are you going to just open it and say, I’m busy, WHATEVER !!!

MAN’S QUEST TO ERADICATE GOD

Humans were created in an image that transcends the physical realm of consciousness, in the image of a much higher power, that operates in an entirely different dimension that humans cannot comprehend at this moment. At the moment, humans are deliberately limited as to what they are allowed to understand, and this is not to withhold information from them, it is actually a protection for them, as you grow in knowledge, you will come to understand and appreciate God’s wisdom in everything that he does, by not placing burdens upon us that we can do nothing about, but rather would only serve to frustrate us further, and cloud our minds with information that is not useful to us at the moment. At the appropriate time, God will reveal all he wants us to know, but for the moment we have enough to deal with. An elementary example of that, is the energy and effort generated by man to even eradicate the very name of God from the earth, so before we can ever arrive at higher levels of understanding, we first must begin with the absolute beginning of understanding anything, and that is in the simple explanation, that the former, the creator of this entire universe is entitled to a name himself, and until humans are able to rise to this level of intellect, other more advance thought processes must take a back seat. Continued in the next posting

THE SPIRITUAL ASPECT OF HUMANS

Yesterday in the posting I made with the opening words, “Of all of earthly creation,” I wrote a few more points, of which I have made dozens of postings, about the spiritual aspect of humans, this belief in a higher power, that cannot be destroyed. You might make the claim,”NOT ME” but you would just be lying to yourself, it is a part of our genetic makeup, it is in all of us. What makes humans different than all other creation in this physical universe, is their spiritual component, found deeply imbedded in their consciousness. Humans are different than the animals because of this. An example that comes immediately to mind is hunger. Satiating hunger is a basic survival instinct of all animals, and humans as well have this instinct. Different than the animals though, are those circumstances, noted in the writings of the concentration camps, where one human, will willingly die, from lack of food, giving what they had to another. Self sacrifice, in the human species is not that uncommon. Our spirituality transcends our physical bodies. There is a driving force in all of us that expands beyond the boundaries of human endurance and capabilities. Human will is far greater than our physical strength. One only need look no farther than giving birth. The other extreme is that displayed in battle. So the point of all of these posting about the spiritual aspects of humans is to explain that there is a dimension to humanity, that transcends the physicality. The source of our life, is not found in this physical universe, the source of our lives, is beyond the physical dimensions of time and space. Human consciousness is not a requirement of survival or propagation. Water, Air, Food, Sex, can propagate life. But there is more to being alive than life. And the force that makes us alive is far more powerful than our lives. You have heard the Expression, “For a good man, some are willing to die” actually that is a scripture. The greatest example of someone willing to die for a cause greater than their life, was Christ, but all of the Apostles met violent deaths, and some of them could of walked away from death, if only they would of compromised their beliefs. At the Colosseum in Rome, all of the Christians sacrificed there could of walked away with a pinch of incense on the fire. But they all knew, that their lives depended not on the physical act, but in the force that actuated them. Continued in the next posting

THE SOUL CAN DIE

Of all of earthly creation, humans are the most unique. We were specifically designed in a certain way to fulfill a specific purpose. And all of the tools we needed within our soul, our being, our bodies, are provided for us. But as with anything, these tools, can be abused, neglected, miss-used, mis-applied, mis-understood, mis_handled, and probably a few other misses I am missing. Two of the most pronounced features of the human species, are the spiritual awareness and recognition and then the physical organism, structure, to utilize it, to bring glory to the spirit that made us. The two cannot be divided. The spiritual side of humans, cannot be denied, and must be satisfied, fulfilled. The physical side of humans, cannot be denied, and must be satisfied, fulfilled. You might be saying to yourself, why would he say that the physical body cannot be denied ? It is because there are those who make the claim that the the human is only spirit and has no physical component. There are others who make the claim that the human is only physical, and has no spiritual component. The Scriptures describe the human body, soul, as being made from the minerals of earth, and animated by the spirit of God. They say,”By means of Him we have life, and move, and exist.” Some people believe that the soul of the human is actually the spirit and that the body is the flesh blood and bones. They believe and teach to others, that when the body of humans die, and returns to the dust from which it came, that the soul returns up to God as a spirit, in spirit form complete with the total consciousness of the person who possessed that earthly body and containing all of the life’s experiences and memories intact. But the Bible has this to say about that belief and we find it at Ezekiel 18:4 which says,”The soul that is sinning, it itself will die.” And another point is found at Hebrews 4:12, where it says this,”The word of God is alive and exerts power and is sharper than any two edged sword and pierces even to the dividing of soul and spirit.” If the soul and the spirit were the same thing, how could they be divided or why should they. If the soul and the spirit were the same thing, how could the spirit of God be divided. If the soul and the spirit were the same thing, why would God have them written as separate things. Do you think it just might be possible, that God was not confused, do you think that God actually meant what he said, that is, that the soul and the spirit, were and are separate things, just like he said they were. Or are you still willing to argue with God. There are dozens of other scriptures that tell us that the soul can and does die. There is not one single scripture that says that the soul and the spirit are the same thing. Instead of placing your trust and confidence in the churches that really belong to Satan, place your trust and confidence in God and his word, when you do, things will start to make sense. Humans cannot be rid of their belief in a higher power, some greater force outside of themselves. So in the absence of the direct contact with God that Adam enjoyed, they set about to develop endless belief systems to satisfy their genetic desires, the inborn tendency and need for a relationship with their creator. And there in lies the problem, they created all of these belief systems, IN THE ABSENCE OF GOD. But within the full association and guidance of God’s enemy, Satan. One need look no farther than the Spanish Inquisitions of the Catholic Church, to reveal who was their councilor. And it sure wasn’t God. Hiding ourselves from God, and pretending that he does not exist, refusing to acknowledge him in any way, not talking about him or to him and refusing to read the letters he wrote to us, will only lead ourselves further away from our very own source, and none of us can afford that. Rather reach out for him, draw close to him while he may yet be found.

AMERICA BELONGS TO SATAN – STOP ASKING GOD TO BLESS SATAN

There is a little more to tell you about money, but I want to pause that for a moment to say a few words to remind you why it is that you need to know this, why is it that you need to understand money right this minute. God’s Kingdom is a guarantee, it is already established in the heavens with the ousting of Satan, the cluster of events on the earth that Jesus spoke of marking the arrival of God’s Kingdom, we have all witnessed, the nations turning attention to the oppression and murderous rage of religion is happening as we speak, and the preaching of the good news about God’s Kingdom we are also all aware of. Every single thing that the Bible foretold as a warning to us all, has or is happening right now. If you want to live, you cannot ignore this. When God’s Kingdom has completed it’s destruction of the political systems, there will be no money. God is going to use man to destroy the religious systems, of which we are witnessing the beginnings of right now. When religion is essentially gone, meaning rendered ineffective, reduced to rubble, either literally or figuratively, this is going to be the cause of social upheaval the likes of which the earth has never seen, nor will it ever see again, because religion will never be allowed again under Gods Kingdom, and God’s Kingdom, will never end, therefore religion will never return. The destruction of religion will result in the collapse of all of the worlds financial systems, this will lead to the greatest time of trouble the earth has ever experienced, the Bible warns us, that it is so bad, that without stopping it, no one will survive it. Having this advanced knowledge, you need to begin to adjust your thinking about money right now. It takes time to change our belief systems that we have held our entire lives, but it can be done, when you have something at the ready to replace those belief systems with. Adam and Eve, and all of the first centuries of civilization, did not need money to live, this earth gives us all, all that we need to survive and prosper, money is a false belief system created by Satan’s Governments to terrorize mankind through Tyranny. Remember all of the scriptures that we read, that clearly tell us that the kingdoms of the earth, the governments of this world, belong to Satan, God has nothing to do with any of them, these governments belong to Satan. So when you ask God to bless one of Satan’s governments, IE like the saying, “God Bless America” do you really think that is a good idea ?? What do you think God thinks of you, when you ask him to bless Satan, his sworn enemy ??? Economic crash of money is a certainty, that is why the Bible tells us, that when God’s day approaches, which it is right now, “They will throw their gold and silver into the streets, because gold and silver has been their error,” meaning their mistake, what lead them astray from God. Let go, of your obsession with money, because money is going to be destroyed right along with religion, and the bible affirms to us that it happens fast, in one hour. It does not take long for the stock market to crash, ask anyone on Wall Street. So you need this quick discourse on money, so that you have time to adjust your thinking about it, so that when it does crash, it does not crush and destroy you when it happens, because you were already expecting it.

THE CHURCHES HAVE A DESIGNER – AND IT’S NOT GOD

For the past week we have examined what the scriptures have to say about Satan. I mentioned last night, that if it were not for Satan, the Bible would of never have been written, so this person is not to be discounted, you have to sit up, and acknowledge the reality of him and his influence upon both man, but also the heavens as well, because the heavens themselves were restructured, reorganized, because of the influence of this one person. You are not taught any of the things that I have clearly pointed out to you from the scriptures in your churches, Why is that ?? It is because your churches, every single one of them, are designed by Satan himself. Do not be offended by that, I did not single any particular church out, I sad all of them, they are really all the same, because they all have the same designer, and it is not God. Notice that there is NO RELIGION in heaven, there are no churches there with their steeples. In the book of Revelation at chapter 18:5 tells us,” For her sins have massed together clear up to heaven, and God has called her acts of injustice to mind.” Yes, the false religious systems created by Satan, even effected the heavens, and it all began, with a wrong thought. This is the reason why what we think, and what we believe is so critically important, because just look at the trouble that one single thought, that was wrong, false, resulted in, the death destruction, violence, oppression of billions of humans, and one third of the angels. I cannot over-emphasize this point, what you think, how you think, what you believe, has monumental importance. That is why people like me, fight so hard to make sure that you know the true things about God, because one single person in the universe, with a wrong thought, a wrong belief, changed heaven and earth. That is why I get so serious, and so defensive when a person tells me that they have the right to think and believe what ever they want to. You do not have that right, you have the right to believe things that are true, you do not have the right to believe things that are false, you must dismiss them. You have the obligation and the responsibility to make certain that the things that you believe are true, and if you discover that they are false, you must dismiss them. Satan did not dismiss his wrong thoughts, and we are living the results of that.

SATAN RULES THE WORLD – ALL OF IT

From Genesis the 3rd chapter to Revelation the 20th chapter the Bible speaks of Satan and never once in positive light. We learned that the scriptures are very clear that Satan is the ruler of this entire world, that the governments of this world belong to him, all of them, there are no exceptions. We learned that Satan is misleading the entire inhabited earth. It can be said, that if it were not for Satan, the Bible never would of been written, and everything written in it would of never been necessary. If a person were to take an objective view of the condition of man right now, the condition of the earth right now, and glance back through history all the way to the Garden of Eden, you would find little good, but you would be overwhelmed with the visions, of death destruction and violence of the most hideous nature, unspeakable cruelty against all forms of life, especially humans, and especially against women and children. I can clearly understand how it is that a person could come to the conclusion that there is no loving God. I can accept that. But what I find extremely difficult to comprehend is a person who cannot except the possibility that there exist an evil force manipulating the affairs of earth and man. Some even claim that they believe in God, they believe that he sent his Son, they believe that he created this entire universe, they believe that he guided the writing of the scriptures, but in no uncertain terms, they do not believe there is a Satan, that evil is only a quality, a characteristic of man. Those individuals who are incapable of recognizing evil when it stares them in the face are among those that are so far gone that God would be interfering with their free moral choice if he were to intervene in their thought process, his only choice is to give them up to their own free will.

BEFORE GOD ACTS – HE WARNS THE WORLD

Amos 3:7 tells us this,”For the Lord Jehovah will not do a single thing, unless he has revealed his confidential matter to his servants the prophets.” Jehovah always warns mankind before he does anything. The first warning was spoken in Genesis 3:15, when Satan did his dirty deed, Jehovah promised that he was going to do something about it. Jesus was alive in heaven when this proclamation was made in front of all of the angels. And as this promise from God developed into an organized kingdom arrangement, at the appropriate time, Jehovah revealed the details of his plans to his son, who then volunteered to serve faithfully in his assigned position in this kingdom arrangement. When Jesus came to earth, to collect and establish the Kingdom’s earthly subjects, he informed them of coming events on earth that would mark the establishment and full force of that Kingdom arrangement in the heavens, along with the Kingdoms attention turned to the affairs of earth, to prepare the hearts and minds of men to accept and align themselves with the arrival of that kingdom, so that they could subject themselves to his rulership, if their hearts were complete toward God. He gave specific details, that would be unmistakable, impossible to mis-identify of his arrival in Kingly power. These events were to take place all at the same time, in an unmistakable cluster. True, many of these things pointed out by Jesus had happen in the history of man before, but there was one particular event that he foretold would occur, that had never happened before, and when it is completed to God’s satisfaction, will never happen again. That event is the warning of the approach of God’s Kingdom and the good tidings it brings to man, would be spoken of throughout the entire world all at the same time, and today, that prophecy is fulfilled, because that Kingdom warning is at the fingertips of every person on earth. We were in the process of answering the question of when did this ousting of Satan from heaven occur ? History tells us that in the year 1914 the world has never been the same since. If we examine historical events before 1914, we get a completely different overall landscape than from 1914 until our day. It is also in that era of time, between 1914 and today, that the preaching work of God’s kingdom has progressed to encompass the entire world, exactly like Jesus said it would, and exactly in the order he laid out, in the chronology and progression of this cluster of events, the preaching work, completed, after everything else had happened. There is a great deal of controversy over the chronology of the generation that Jesus spoke of in the 24th chapter of Matthew. Many, many people have been stumbled over this. But as is so often the case, they fail in some way and ignore the words of Jehovah and of his Christ, and choose to go off into their own beliefs, when in reality the scriptures are so clear and so easy to understand when we simply take God at his word, and stop arguing with him. At Matthew 24:3-14 it details the cluster of events that mark the arrival of God’s Kingdom coming into power, fully in power in heaven, and getting organized and collecting subjects of that kingdom on earth. Verse 14 tells us that the preaching of the kingdom would take place in all the earth and then the end would come. In verse 33,34, notice that, after verse 14, all the way to verse 33,34, Jesus then tells us,” Likewise also you,when you see all these things, know that he is near at the doors. Truly I say to you that this generation will by no means pass away until all these things occur.” A thinking person would there for concur, that it would include Matthew 24:14, the preaching work being done to the entire world. While the preaching work had begun in 29CE or earlier by John the baptist, it was NOT being done “TO THE ENTIRE WORLD” in 1914. It IS being preached to the entire world today, therefore, the generation that sees this entire package, this entire cluster of events, to include the preaching of the good news to the entire world, this generation will not perish, until it sees the Kingdom of God, take rulership of the earth, end religion, and destroy the political systems.

MAKING ONE’S SELF AN ENEMY OF GOD

Please pay attention to this post especially. We have all of these scriptures that tell us about a person, a spiritual person, who made himself into an enemy of God. If Jesus acknowledged this person, and identified him, and if you claim to have a belief and faith in Christ, then you should also acknowledge this person, that has proven himself to be the enemy of God, of Christ, and of yours as well, because you are dying, because of his influence. Saying that this person does not exist is the same thing as calling God and Jesus liars. The scriptural records tell us, that from the time of Adam and Eve, until the time period that Jesus referred to as “the conclusion of the system of things” Satan and his Demonic angels were allowed to freely go between their positions, their stations, in heaven and the earth. There is not one shred of evidence that these disobedient angels and their leader Satan, brought along with them, glad tidings and good will toward the earth and man. All evidence is, that Satan and his demons, have caused nothing but terror and tyranny upon the earth itself, and to man upon it. We learned in Revelation 12:9-12 that there came a time, when Jehovah had had enough of Satan and his demonic angels having access to the heavens, and he instructed his son, Jesus who’s heavenly name is Michael, to round up all of Satan’s friends and kick them permanently out of heaven. All of those demonic angels and Satan, were rounded up and exiled to earth, never again being allowed to roam the universe. The warning was given to man regarding this event saying “Woe for the earth and for the sea, because the Devil has come down to you having great anger, knowing he has a short period of time.” I found the wording of that scripture interesting, because since that event, the earth and everything on it has certainly suffered greatly. When did this happen ? Well, how would you of handled it if you were God ? God in his infinite wisdom, understanding all of the circumstances and the character of Satan and his demons, waited until the last possible moment to kick Satan out. Satan and his demons having access to the heavens, kept them placated until the last moment. Had God confined Satan and his Demons to earth in the beginning, there is no telling how, bad things would be for man, and the working out of God’s will might have been greatly hindered, if not impossible. So keeping an eye on Satan in and around heaven, was prudent. Also, allowing Satan and his demons free access and association with other angels in heaven, gave opportunity to completely test the faith and loyalty of all of the other angels, allowing time and opportunity for them to switch sides, so that when the day came to clean house, Jehovah could be sure that he was getting all of the wicked hearts out of heaven. Continued in the next post.

SATAN HAD HIS STATION

Job 1:6-10 tells us this, 6 “Now the day came when the sons of the true God entered to take their station before Jehovah, and Satan also entered among them. 7 Then Jehovah said to Satan: “Where have you come from?” Satan answered Jehovah: “From roving about on the earth and from walking about in it.” 8 And Jehovah said to Satan: “Have you taken note of my servant Job? There is no one like him on the earth. He is an upright man of integrity, fearing God and shunning what is bad.” 9 At that Satan answered Jehovah: “Is it for nothing that Job has feared God? 10 Have you not put up a protective hedge around him and his house and everything he has? You have blessed the work of his hands, and his livestock has spread out in the land. ” We read from this scripture in Job, that there was an assembly in the heavens, and notice that all of the angels, including Satan, took their stations before Jehovah. When Jehovah asked Satan where he had been, Satan said to Jehovah that he was roving about the earth, and walking about the earth. Think about this, Satan was able to traverse from earth to the heavens in an instant of time.

DEMONIC POSSESSION

At Luke 8:33, it tells us this,”Then the demons went out of the man and entered into the swine, and the herd rushed over the precipice, into the lake and drowned. 34, But when the herders saw what had happened, they fled and reported it to the city and to the countryside.” Demonic possession, even the possession of animals, was common in the days of Christ and the Apostles, and we learned that in pre-flood times it was just as common if not magnitudes greater. There were so many demons occupying one man that his name was legion, because he had a legion of demons in him. at Luke 8: 31,32 In this case the demons asked Jesus if they could occupy the swine and he gave them permission. The point of this inclusion is that clear up until the time of Christ, demons were still occupying humans and animals, and you will take special notice that Jesus, did not denie that fact, but rather he acknowledged the demons. To say that demons do not exist, would be implying that Jesus was delusional.

JEHOVAH CLOSED THE DOOR TO THE ARK – NOT NOAH

When Noah and his family were in the Ark, and it started to rain, without stopping, eventually the people must have begun to become extremely frightened at the rising water. It does not take too much imagination to actually hear the screams of people drowning, and clamoring to get into the Ark, but the door was so heavy and large that even if Noah wanted to lower it he couldn’t, and besides that Noah would never disobey Jehovah, those people were warned for 40 years, Noah told them. Remember, it was Jehovah who closed the door to the Ark, not Noah. When it came time for the angels to give up their human bodies they just dematerialized. Once again, try to imagine that you were on that Ark, watching out the window, as tens of thousands of angels were leaving their human bodies behind. As this story was relayed to mankind after the flood, it was probably easy to weave it into the doctrine of the immortality of the human soul, seeing the body drop, but the spirit rise. And to this very day, almost all of mankind believe that the body and the soul, are two separate things, and that the soul cannot be destroyed, Jehovah disagrees with that. Ezekiel 18:4, tells us, “The soul that is sinning, it itself will die.” We know that Satan and his angels are spirit life forms, and yet we read at Matthew 25:41,”Then he will say to those on his left, ‘Be on your way from me, you who have been cursed, into the everlasting fire prepared for the Devil and his angels.” These disobedient spirits will meet their death at the end of the one thousand year reign of Christ.

LIFE ON EARTH BEFORE THE FLOOD

During the 1700 years of the pre-flood era, mankind witnessed spiritual activity in the extremes, not righteous spiritual activity, but the most evil type of spiritual activity imaginable, so bad, that only 8 people came out of that time, that is all that God could save. Witnessing spirit creatures, posses bodies, with unimaginable strength, being able to flit through the universe anytime they wanted to. Project their voices from any direction, in any tone and volume they chose. Materialize and dematerialize when ever they chose and wherever they chose, they could be in any destination they wanted in an instant of time, either in heaven or any country on earth. They could move from one side of the room to the other in a blink, and they could control animals. They could join forces, lock hands, move air in mass amounts, walk on water, displace water, move objects of massive weight. The bible gives us written examples of all of these things that the demons have done. When the flood came, the angels, dropped their human bodies and dematerialized back into spirit form. There is no doubt that Noah and his family lived in this mess and witnessed it all. When the flood waters began to rise, and the demons dropped their bodies and dematerialized into spirit form, perhaps that was witnessed as well. There can be no doubt, that Noah and his family passed on to there family of future generations, life and circumstances and experiences of living in the pre-flood era, when demons ruled the earth, in visible human and animal forms. Just like Satan did with the serpent. Noah as a faithful witness of Jehovah, would of only told the truth, and so would of his family. But as the years went on, and the earth grew in population, and as Noah and his family died off, the true things of that time could of been filtered, and diluted, not taken as serious as they really were. Instead of viewing the true things that Noah related to mankind as something detestable as it truly was, mankind began to venerate these things, and develop religious belief system by means of them. In the next post I will talk about some of them.

PRE-FLOOD TIMES

A continuation of the reflection upon pre-flood times, will help all of us to understand what happened then, how it shaped belief systems, what is happening now, who is responsible, and how it will end, and what will life be like when it does end. Spiritual sons of God, left heaven came to earth and transformed themselves into human form, took on human bodies, complete with the ability to impregnate women. I am deliberately not using the word reproduce, because they could not do that, they could not reproduce. The children born from their coupling, it is believed, were all male, and were sterile, hybrids, and large, violent beings. It would not be unreasonable to think, that Satan’s goal, along with the angels that participated in this, were deliberately trying to breed humans out of existence. By denying human males from having sex with their own wives, and by keeping women pregnant by the demons all the time, eventually it would deplete the human race, as humans died off. This had to be stopped. Mankind was powerless to fight the angels, they could not be killed, they had indescribable powers, and extreme intelligence, having lived in heaven for more time than we can comprehend. Their beauty and handsomeness and stamina, must have been irresistible to women. Greek Mythology is filled with stories, that would fit like a real time video of life in pre-flood times. If Satan was doing genetic experiments with humans, there is no reason to believe that he was not also doing them with animals as well. The Bible talks about bestiality, so in those days it was a common thing, it was so common and so accepted among the early civilizations that there had to be council to abstain from it. We have no idea how early sex with animals was introduced to humans, but history is filled with examples and art, and knowledge of it, so we could be safe in at least the concept that Satan was able to produce the characters of Mythology in real life, and that also had to be stopped. Even to this very day, sex with animals has a popularity in some cultures.

BEFORE THE FLOOD

We can only imagine, how things were on earth before the flood when Satan and all of his demon angels, perhaps millions or billions of them, were ravaging the earth, man, and especially women, because the Bible specifically mentioned that women were the object of their desires. Taking all they wanted. How horrible it must have been not only for the women, but for the husbands who had to witness their wives being taken, and the desperation of the children watching their mother being snatched, and innocent girls we can be sure were not spared. When you think and ponder that time, that was so horrible, that even God could not fix it, he simply had to wipe it out, it is easy to draw the comparison to our modern times of war against humanity. The finger prints, of the pre-flood atrocities mirror the atrocities of our moments on earth right this minute, nothing has changed, Satan’s handprints are all over the Islamic tyrants terrorizing mankind, the earth, but especially women and little girls. I cannot say this enough, there is not one single Islamic leader standing up, and denouncing the hacking off of female genitalia, not one, not one, not one. It is a part of what their core unwritten belief system teaches, it is what they truly believe, it is what the men teach the boys, and it is amplifies in their entire society, if you can even call it that, because there is nothing societal about Islam. It is not hate speech to tell the truth, this is what they do. The Burka tells the entire story, about what Islamic men feel about women. They truly have left the natural use of the female as the Bible tells us at Romans 1:27, sewing up the vaginal opening, and using little boys for sexual relief. Not one single Islamic leader speaks out against this, it might not be written in their Koran, but it has become the unwritten custom, to degrade, mutilate, debase, and beat women and little girls, treating them less than cattle. This treatment of women in pre-flood times, is being carried out today, by the very same persons who were doing it then, it is their standard operating procedures, rape, murder, mutilation, torture of husbands and men of villages, by armed soldiers taking and raping wives and daughters right in front of fathers and husbands as one of the most extreme forms of torture imaginable. The psychological impact upon the men and women and girls is incomprehensible. Satan, doing his best, then and now, and for any of you to think, that a righteous, just, loving, caring, God, has anything to do with any of this, proves that you are just as far gone as the persons committing these heinous acts, and are just as deserving of destruction as they are, and I for one, cannot wait, and I look forward to the day, when your sorry ass is wiped off the face of this earth, along with all, of you stand by and watch this go on and do nothing, and those, who with their words and actions, defend these atrocities. When you defend and support oppression, you are guilty of it yourself.

THIS IS SATAN’S WORLD

More elementary teachings from the scriptures. These latest postings are about Satan, because as we have already learned, he is the ruler of the world, as Jesus told us, and he is misleading the entire inhabited earth as John told us, and as Jesus said to the religious leaders of his day, they were from their father the Devil, and they were teaching his lies, at John 8:44. 1 John 5:19, tells us, “The whole world is lying in the power of the wicked one.” And when we look at world events, who could ever challenge that elementary Bible truth, if you do, you are calling Jesus a liar. So if the world is in the power of the wicked one, it would be a blasphemous thing to do to ask God to bless those powers. Making the saying of, God Bless America, when America is in the power of the wicked one, is a horrible thing to do. Serving in the Armies of the wicked one, is a horrible thing to do, voting for rulers in the governments of the wicked one, is a horrible thing to do. Or do you think that you know more about the spiritual world than Jesus does ???? And because you know more about who is ruling this world than Jesus does, you believe that the United States is Gods political expression of his kingdom on earth !!!!!!! If you are going to challenge every single word that Jesus and Jehovah speak, why do you even bother with them, why don’t you just join in with the person that you support, their enemy. !! If you are going to continue to support Satan, do it fully, admit it to yourself, to your friends, and to the world, pick a side, and stay there, if you are going to throw your hat in with Satan, do it with gusto, give him your all.

GUARDING THE GARDEN OF EDEN

The scriptures are silent as to how long the Cherubs remained at the Garden of Eden. They could of remained there from the time of the expulsion from the Garden, all the way up to the flood, some 1600 or 1700 years, as an expression and display of what was lost, and of Jehovah’s power and sovereignty, and as proof that Satan was a liar. They were free moral agents, and could of left at any time, but they remained at their post, loyal and faithful to Jehovah, until he completed their assignment. A good example for all of us.

CHERUBS

Lets get back to the elementary teachings we learn from the scriptures. We left off with learning about Satan and his Angeles. There was a spiritual awareness in the earth always, and there still is. The flood of Noah’s time happened in 2370 BCE. Adam died at 930 years. That meant that there was only 700 years between Adams death and the flood. Something to think about. Jehovah placed two Cherubs with spinning blades at the entrance to the Garden of Eden so that no one could go in there, seeing the representatives of Jehovah at the gate of the Garden of Eden, no one would even dare approach them. But the greater significance of this, is that everyone alive, in that small beginnings of the population of earth, could see them. And by witnessing them for themselves, proved to them that there was this God named Jehovah that Adam and Eve told them about, and there was a higher power than themselves that they could not see, but knew was there all the same. Noah was born 126 years after Adam died. Not long, right !!! Jehovah found favor in the righteous man Noah. So Jehovah and his name, and the history of the beginning of human life on earth was well known by everyone between Adam and Eve, and the Deluge of Noah. From the year 4026 BCE to 2370 BCE there was no doubt in anyone’s mind who Jehovah was. Adam and Eve told them, and the Cherubs were visible proof.

USURPING THE AUTHORITY OF GOD

If God is all powerful and can do anything, why is it that he cannot simply fix the hearts and minds of men, instead of destroying them ? The answer to that is free will. God, in his loving wisdom, created all of his creatures with free will. If God interfered with that free will, then no one would have it, we would all simply be robots of God. When free will has been taken to the extreme of ending the lives and thus the free will of others, then that person is usurping the authority of God. This cannot be allowed, and none of us would want it to be. Someone needs to be in charge of this entire universe, and the only one qualified to do that is God. When free will begins to be exercised to the point where it is robbing others of exercising their own free will, as through oppression and other more extreme methods, then it has gone past the point where a person can reign themselves in, and revert back, to a normal reasoning person, past the point of no return. In the case of Islam, we see marauding bands roaming at will through Africa and the Middle East committing the most brutal extreme atrocities against humanity, and for this type of individual, there is no returning to normalcy they cannot be helped, they are too far gone to become human again. The only thing that God can do to save the rest of humans around them, is to destroy those who have lost all sensibilities. Sadly, there are more humans in this condition than marauding Islamist. And it is only God who says, which person falls into the category of none recoverable. But one thing that the scriptures point out, is that the dead destroyed soon at God’s hands will be from one end of the earth to the other, and the largest part of humanity, does not pass the scrutiny of God, but goes off into destruction, by their own deliberate choice, because the choice was theirs to make. If a person, will make the deliberate free will choice to choose God over Satan, Jehovah can work with that person, and heal their broken heart, but if a person deliberately chooses Satan over God, then God has no choice but to allow that person their own free will. Each and every day you are making the choice of which side you stand, I am suggesting to you, that if you are unsure of which side to take, take the side of God, and live to be able to decide another day. Listen to his people, his servants, and let them guide you. If you then, underneath the rulership of Gods kingdom, decide that it is just not for you, God will help you. But use your free will wisely, it means life or death.

RELIGIONS DEATH GRIP ON MAN

The grip on the minds and hearts of men, by false religious ideologies, will take a God to break. Make no mistake about it. While the Nations of the earth can fight religion in a physical way, removing the death grip on the minds and hearts, cannot be bombed out of existence, and history is littered with the absolute facts, that religion has a death grip upon man, in the most horrific methods imaginable. And make no mistake about this as well, the false belief systems of the political religious fervor of the United States has developed the most horrific weapons to be used against human flesh the world has ever seen. That is the truth of the matter, and you know it is the truth, and it is high time that you faced the truth and stop defending those things that you already know are lies. The largest terror network that this world has ever seen, is the United States of America, that is not an opinion, that is a historical fact. No nation on this earth, has ever attacked the United States of America, since England. It is America, who attacks foreign sovereign nations on there sovereign soil, just like last night, we attacked Syria on Syria soil, without telling the Syrian government. Once again, the United States invaded a sovereign nation. We make the claim, and sell it to the American public, that it is a terrible thing that other nations have defensive forces, and those armies of other nations by their very existence threaten America to such a degree that we have to go after them. Meanwhile, we em-mass the largest military force the world has ever seen, with the destructive power to send earth into the next galaxy. And we invade country after country after country. It will take a God to end this, and that is what he is doing right now, he is on the way to end religion, these belief systems that all of us already know are lies, and after he leads the nations in this conquest to end religion, he will turn his attention to the nations and destroy them as well. The mighty United States military is no match for the powers of God, and the United States will be destroyed by God as well as all other nations, Daniel 2:44. The Bible book of Revelation mentions specifically world rulers and military commanders as being in the cross hairs of God’s destructive forces, so weight your generals down with as many medals and certificates of honor that you want, cover them in gold, God is going to vaporize them all, and with them, those who stand along side of them. There will be no medals handed out to the soldiers who are found fighting against God, there will be no honor for those who choose Satan’s governments over the kingdom of God.

GOD WARNS – MAN TO MAN – FACE TO FACE

Last night America began the War against Islam, don’t think for one moment that this is just against a fringe group of radicals. The United States of America, does not send the full force of its military might against a fringe element of radicals. This is going to spread out from the middle east, some how, some way, some day. The United States did not tell the Assad regime that it was going to attack the sovereign state of Syria. Ending religious oppression is a good thing, and spreading to encompass other religions, when it happens , will also be a good thing. To destroy religion, as was promised by the scriptures, does not necessarily mandate bombing them, or even guns, it can be done in many ways, money could be used as a silent weapon against religion. Destroy religions money, and you will destroy the religion. Religion has nothing to do with worshiping God, if it was, the truth about God would be taught there, but the fact that only lies about God are taught in the churches, is proof, that faithful worship of our Creator, is not what the churches are there for. The Churches are all about controlling you, and misleading you away from God. Controlling the masses of the population. 25% of the world is controlled by Islam, South America is controlled by the Catholic Church, America and England are controlled by Protestantism. Some how, some way, some day, the nations will go after these religions as well, how they do it, we do not know, but the effective result will end up being, that religion, for once, and for all time, will be rendered ineffective, neutralized, and ultimately completely destroyed. How can we be so sure that this is going to happen ?? Because God has done everything he ever said he was going to do. He promised that first he would warn the nations about his plans, by telling them, from house to house, and door to door, so that no one would be left out of the warning. You too, have been warned, you may have deliberately chosen not to hear the message, but the opportunity was brought to you face to face, because that is how God wanted it done, man to man, face to face, so that there would be no argument over not hearing the warning. He could beam his words from heaven, but that would remove your opportunity to display your faith. There are a million reasons as to why your faith is critical for your eternal well being, God does not look at your life as just 70 years, he looks at you with eternal life in view, and in the duration of your future life, you will encounter times when your faith in God will be required to get you through, you need this discipline. Jesus told us that first the nations would be warned of the end, by the witnessing work completed through the preaching of this good news, that Gods kingdom was about to end the oppression of religion and man made governments. You have experienced this preaching work delivered to your own front door, people even make fun of it in jokes and slide remarks, from the media it even is mentioned and always in the derogatory. It is never a good idea to speak of a warning from God in a derogatory way, on his day he may return in kind. You have been warned, it has begun, you have only moments to change how you think. You can switch your grip, to hang on to the true things about God, and become recognized by God, but to do that, you must let go of your grip on the Satanic lies against God. You cannot hide your thoughts and the condition of your heart from God, he knows who belongs to him, and who belongs to Satan and the world that Satan created. You can switch sides, but you are running out of time, the bombs are dropping right now. The wheels of motion against the religions of the world are in motion right now, regardless if the US got out of the middle east right this minute, the oppression of Islam in Africa alone, would require the nations to act eventually, this is not going to go away, until God stops it. What will you do ?

IT WASN’T UP TO NOAH

Why was there no provision for Noah to close the door to the Ark ?? Because it was not up to Noah, a man, to decide who lived and who died, that was Jehovah’s decision alone, then, as it is today. The giver of all life is Jehovah. This becomes easier to understand, once you begin to take Jehovah at his word, and believe what he says is true. Yes, he has a son, that he gave tremendous powers to, and because of the faithfulness of Jesus he bought back the life for humans that was lost through the disobedience of Adam, and in this way Jesus earned the title of Eternal Father, because of his death others now could live without end, taking the place of Adam as our human father, except, this time, it will be Eternal life for all of us who take his side. The term Almighty God appears only once in the scriptures and it is in direct reference to Jehovah. Jesus is called Might God once, and at John 1:1 he is called “a god” in a dozen translations, and god in the King James Version, and a few others. But over a hundred times Jesus is referred to as the son of God. If Jesus was God, why on earth would anyone call him the son of God ??

THE DOOR OF THE ARK TODAY WILL ALSO CLOSE

This was the reason for Noah’s flood, because flesh had been so corrupted by the disobedient angels having sex with women, that it could not be restored to normal, even by God. Something even effected the animals, so Jehovah lead the animals in pairs to Noah. The Ark did not have to be built to navigate the ocean, it was just a box, a really large cubical of 1,400,000 cubic feet, that’s only job was to float, that’s all it had to do. It was Jehovah who closed the door to the ark after Noah and the animals were inside. It is Jehovah who will close the door to his modern day ark as well. When he is able to identify the last person he can help, the door to his ark will be closed.

ANGELS TOOK THE WOMEN

The Bible does not tell us exactly when the angels started to take the women of earth as their wives, but I am not convinced that they waited for too long. Also we have no idea how many angels came to the earth to have sex with women, thousands, millions, billions, we don’t know, there was not many women on earth at that time, so perhaps the number was low, but we can be sure that they all wanted a chance to experience it. Another problem that could of happened is that so many women were impregnated by the angels, that human husbands did not have a chance to have sex with their own wives because the angels took all of the women that they wanted, so that sex between the humans was rare and perhaps the population of genetic humans fell off drastically. Things got to be so bad with what the angels were doing, that God said, that ALL flesh had ruined itself.

JEHOVAH REGRETTED HE MADE MAN

“Now when men started to grow in number on the surface of the ground and daughters were born to them, 2 the sons of the true God began to notice that the daughters of men were beautiful. So they began taking as wives all whom they chose. 4 During that time the sons of the true God continued to have relations with the daughters of men, and these bore sons to them. They were the mighty ones of old times, the men of fame. 5 Consequently, Jehovah saw that man’s wickedness was great on the earth and that every inclination of the thoughts of his heart was only bad all the time. 6 Jehovah regretted that he had made men on the earth, and his heart was saddened.” This is from the 6th chapter of Genesis and as you probably can tell it was not long past the eviction from the garden of Eden, in the year 2370 BCE. These sons of God, were angles from heaven who materialized into human bodies so that they also could engage in sex with women, the daughters of earthly man. Apparently the offspring from their intercourse produced only male children. These angels did not have God’s permission to do this, they were disobedient and rebellious, and forsook their positions in heaven to copulate with women. The Bible tells us that they took whatever female they wanted, and we can be sure that they had no respect for anyone, whether the woman was married or not, whether or not the woman was sexually experienced or a virgin, we can also suspect that they were not so sensitive to age either. These were angels, so there was no way for the men or women or girls of earth to fight against them, they could not be killed. They transported themselves to heavenly places at will, they could go from one side of the earth to the other in an instant of time. They had unbelievable powers, and they had been alive for billions or trillions of years. They had supreme intelligence, and were alive when the earth was created along with the animals and man, when the Bible tells us that the angels of heaven began shouting in applause. They could materialize, and DE-materialize at will, passing through objects, and we can only imagine their strength and stamina, their energy would be endless. The memory of them remained on earth to this day, there is no doubt that the hieroglyphics written around the world are stories of them. Ancient civilizations seem to have some kind of advanced knowledge of constellations and mathematics, that seem out of this world extraordinary, and we can be sure that that knowledge really did come from out of this world. Stories of mythology, of beings with super powers, well, the Bible already told us about that. There is no telling what experiments the disobedient angels were involved in, perhaps genetic alterations of animals, because they knew all about the workings of DNA, so perhaps the half animal, half human creatures of mythology really happened. There is no reason for us to believe that Satan himself did not have sex with endless women. That story of Rosemary’s baby surely happened numerous times over.

ROSEMARY’S BABY

“Now when men started to grow in number on the surface of the ground and daughters were born to them, 2 the sons of the true God began to notice that the daughters of men were beautiful. So they began taking as wives all whom they chose. 4 During that time the sons of the true God continued to have relations with the daughters of men, and these bore sons to them. They were the mighty ones of old times, the men of fame. 5 Consequently, Jehovah saw that man’s wickedness was great on the earth and that every inclination of the thoughts of his heart was only bad all the time. 6 Jehovah regretted that he had made men on the earth, and his heart was saddened.” This is from the 6th chapter of Genesis and as you probably can tell it was not long past the eviction from the garden of Eden, in the year 2370 BCE. These sons of God, were angles from heaven who materialized into human bodies so that they also could engage in sex with women, the daughters of earthly man. Apparently the offspring from their intercourse produced only male children. These angels did not have God’s permission to do this, they were disobedient and rebellious, and forsook their positions in heaven to copulate with women. The Bible tells us that they took whatever female they wanted, and we can be sure that they had no respect for anyone, whether the woman was married or not, whether or not the woman was sexually experienced or a virgin, we can also suspect that they were not so sensitive to age either. These were angels, so there was no way for the men or women or girls of earth to fight against them, they could not be killed. They transported themselves to heavenly places at will, they could go from one side of the earth to the other in an instant of time. They had unbelievable powers, and they had been alive for billions or trillions of years. They had supreme intelligence, and were alive when the earth was created along with the animals and man, when the Bible tells us that the angels of heaven began shouting in applause. They could materialize, and DE-materialize at will, passing through objects, and we can only imagine their strength and stamina, their energy would be endless. The memory of them remained on earth to this day, there is no doubt that the hieroglyphics written around the world are stories of them. Ancient civilizations seem to have some kind of advanced knowledge of constellations and mathematics, that seem out of this world extraordinary, and we can be sure that that knowledge really did come from out of this world. Stories of mythology, of beings with super powers, well, the Bible already told us about that. There is no telling what experiments the disobedient angels were involved in, perhaps genetic alterations of animals, because they knew all about the workings of DNA, so perhaps the half animal, half human creatures of mythology really happened. There is no reason for us to believe that Satan himself did not have sex with endless women. That story of Rosemary’s baby surely happened numerous times over.

BABYLON DIES IN ONE HOUR

When you read this scripture try to view it at applying to the Vatican City. It applies to all of the worlds religious systems, but when you just envision the Vatican, it makes it easier to envision. Babylon of old was the center of false worship then, so it is fitting to call all of the worlds false religions, Babylon the Great. Notice how her destruction comes in a short period of time, one day, one hour, not literal perhaps, we do not really know, but we do know because of this wording, that it all goes down really fast. John warned us about it 2,000 years ago, and I have been looking forward to what happened on Friday, September 19 at the United Nations for the last 50 years. This effort by the United Nations to stop religious oppression, seems to begin with Islam, but, no matter what happens, some day, somehow, some way, something is going to cause this to spread to all religions, and it all happens fast. Please, learn what you need to know to survive what is coming, you can live through this, but you cannot live through it, without understanding and knowledge. This scripture is from the 18th chapter of Revelations, read it slowly and carefully, think about what you are reading. “After this I saw another angel descending from heaven with great authority, and the earth was illuminated by his glory. 2 And he cried out with a strong voice, saying: “She has fallen! Babylon the Great has fallen, and she has become a dwelling place of demons and a place where every unclean spirit and every unclean and hated bird lurks! 3 For because of the wine of the passion of her sexual immorality, all the nations have fallen victim, and the kings of the earth committed sexual immorality with her, and the merchants of the earth became rich owing to the power of her shameless luxury.” 4 And I heard another voice out of heaven say: “Get out of her, my people, if you do not want to share with her in her sins, and if you do not want to receive part of her plagues. 5 For her sins have massed together clear up to heaven, and God has called her acts of injustice to mind. 6 Repay her in the way she treated others, yes, pay her back double for the things she has done; in the cup she has mixed, mix a double portion for her. 7 To the extent that she glorified herself and lived in shameless luxury, to that extent give her torment and mourning. For she keeps saying in her heart: ‘I sit as queen, and I am not a widow, and I will never see mourning.’ 8 That is why in one day her plagues will come, death and mourning and famine, and she will be completely burned with fire, because Jehovah God, who judged her, is strong. 9 “And the kings of the earth who committed sexual immorality with her and lived with her in shameless luxury will weep and beat themselves in grief over her when they see the smoke from her burning. 10 They will stand at a distance because of their fear of her torment and say: ‘Too bad, too bad, you great city, Babylon you strong city, because in one hour your judgment has arrived!’ 11 “Also, the merchants of the earth are weeping and mourning over her, because there is no one to buy their full cargo anymore, 12 a full cargo of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls, fine linen, purple cloth, silk, and scarlet cloth; and everything made from scented wood; and every sort of object made from ivory, and from precious wood, copper, iron, and marble; 13 also cinnamon, Indian spice, incense, perfumed oil, frankincense, wine, olive oil, fine flour, wheat, cattle, sheep, horses, carriages, slaves, and human lives. 14 Yes, the fine fruit that you desired has left you, and all the delicacies and the splendid things have vanished from you, never to be found again. 15 “The merchants who sold these things, who became rich from her, will stand at a distance because of their fear of her torment and will weep and mourn, 16 saying: ‘Too bad, too bad, the great city, clothed with fine linen, purple, and scarlet and richly adorned with gold ornaments, precious stones, and pearls, 17 because in one hour such great riches have been devastated!’ “And every ship captain and every seafaring person and sailors and all those who make a living by the sea stood at a distance 18 and cried out as they looked at the smoke from her burning and said: ‘What city is like the great city?’ 19 They threw dust on their heads and cried out, weeping and mourning, and said: ‘Too bad, too bad, the great city, in which all those who had ships at sea became rich from her wealth, because in one hour she has been devastated!’ 20 “Be glad over her, O heaven, also you holy ones and apostles and prophets, because God has pronounced his judgment on her in your behalf!” 21 And a strong angel lifted up a stone like a great millstone and hurled it into the sea, saying: “Thus with a swift pitch will Babylon the great city be hurled down, and she will never be found again. 22 And the sound of singers who accompany themselves on the harp, of musicians, of flutists, and of trumpeters will never be heard in you again. And no craftsman who practices any trade will ever be found in you again, and no sound of a millstone will ever be heard in you again. 23 No light of a lamp will ever shine in you again, and no voice of a bridegroom and of a bride will ever be heard in you again; for your merchants were the top-ranking men of the earth, and by your spiritistic practices all the nations were misled. 24 Yes, in her was found the blood of prophets and of holy ones and of all those who have been slaughtered on the earth.” Notice, that Babylon is charged with the shedding of all of the blood that has ever been shed upon the earth, and upon investigation, you will find, that every war that has ever been fought, has a religious component to it.

AMERICANS PRAY FOR THEIR GAME

The absolute insanity of the American public at large, who believe that it is appropriate to pray to God that their team win the ball game. Pure unadulterated blasphemy. I so look forward to the day, when those who believe that God participated in the oppression of man, no longer exist, and sports is a participant in the oppression of man, there is nothing more oppressive than the spirit of competition, and nothing fosters competition greater than sports. Politics is a sport, and politics destroys lives in war. You think your football game is harmless, it is not.http://d2rg8jfniu44sp.cloudfront.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/09/CheerPrayer.jpg

AMERICANS PRAY FOR THEIR GAME

The absolute insanity of the American public at large, who believe that it is appropriate to pray to God that their team win the ball game. Pure unadulterated blasphemy. I so look forward to the day, when those who believe that God participated in the oppression of man, no longer exist, and sports is a participant in the oppression of man, there is nothing more oppressive than the spirit of competition, and nothing fosters competition greater than sports. Politics is a sport, and politics destroys lives in war. You think your football game is harmless, it is not.http://d2rg8jfniu44sp.cloudfront.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/09/CheerPrayer.jpg

PRAYING TO GOD – FOR HOW A BALL IS BOUNCED – IS TAKING UP THE NAME OF GOD IN A WORTHLESS WAY

“You must not take up the name of Jehovah your God in a worthless way, for Jehovah will not leave unpunished the one who takes up His name in a worthless way.” This scripture is from Exodus 20: verse 7 and while we are no longer under the law covenant, the Mosaic law did give us insight into what was acceptable to God, and what would mean our death if we crossed the line. And what we learn from this verse, a part of the Ten Commandments, is that it is not appropriate to call upon God, or use his name, in a worthless way, and I cannot think of a more useless way of addressing God, then for two opposing ball teams, asking God, to help them to bounce their balls better than the other guy. With all of the issues in all of our lives around the world today, that we could use God’s help with, I cannot imagine a more worthless thing than to have 30 or 40 or an entire stadium of people, all claiming a belief in God, making an attempt to address the supreme sovereign of the universe, asking him to help bounce a ball. This is what I am saying about trying to pass on about the elementary teachings of the scriptures. A person can go to Church their entire life, and never learn even the most basic things about God. They may have the ten commandments memorized, but never in their lives have they even given one thought to one word in them. Just because someone can quote a few words, does not necessarily mean that they understand the words they are quoting, and here is a good example of that. Probably every single one in that stadium can quote the ten commandments, and not one of them understand them.

LIFT YOUR HEADS ERECT

Do not be afraid of the events that are coming upon the earth. The United Nations, ending religious oppression upon mankind, is the best thing that could happen to all of us. What is going on right now in the United Nations is a good thing, no matter how bad it might look right now. This is only the beginning of the United Nations attack upon religious ideologies. We do not know how, we do not know when, but somehow this spreads to engulf all of the religions on earth, just sit back and watch for it. Jesus said that when we were to see this happening to lift our heads erect because our deliverance is getting near.

PEACE AND SECURITY

I Thessalonians 5:3 tells us this, “For you yourselves know quite well that Jehovah’s day is coming exactly as a thief in the night. Whenever it is that they are saying “Peace and Security” then sudden destruction is to be instantly upon them”. Have you noticed how many times each security council member has said, Peace and Security.

C – SPAN

If you dial into C-SPAN right this minute, 12:00 p.m. you will find that the United Nations Security Council is in session disgusting there efforts to go after Islam in Iraq, Syria , and Africa. I have been telling you for years, and my faith, for a hundred years, and the Bible for 2000 years, that someday, we do not know when, the United Nations is going to go after religion. Right this minute the United Nations is in session to do just that. I have tried my best to warn you. Maybe they will all leave shake hands and go out and party with ISIS, with Islam, I don’t know, but it sure doesn’t sound like it. They just said that they are taking this fight global, and not restricting it to Africa, Iraq and Syria.

YOU DO NOT LEARN IN CHURCH

Back to learning about the elementary things of the Bible, that you never learned in your church. An example could be, going to math classes your entire life, and never even learning that 4 divided by 2 equals 2, it is just that ridiculously elementary. The entire purpose of the Churches, the entire reason that they were deliberately designed, was to satisfy your spiritual craving, with the empty calories of Satanic lies, to keep you completely ignorant about God, on the most basic of levels, starting with his very name, hypnotizing you with their showy displays and music, the tambourins and the rattlesnakes, so that you are blinded, in a really stupefying way, to any of the truths found in the scriptures. You are so blind, that just the mention of things that are true hurts your ears. And because of not understanding even the most elementary scriptural truths, mankind slaughters each other. All of the problems that man face upon the earth right this minute, and all the way back to Adam, except for life itself, are directly cause by man not understanding, not even knowing, of the elementary teachings from God that he wrote down. Do not even think of telling me that you understand the scriptures because you do not. And it is not because you cannot know the scriptures, you can, you are deliberately choosing not to know. because you are so arrogant to believe that you already know, or that you don’t need to know. One more Bible truth to interject right here is this scripture found at John 17:3 and it says this,” This means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you, the only true God, and of the one whom you sent forth, Jesus Christ.” The very first thing to point out is that knowledge about God is a requirement for everlasting life. How do you acquire knowledge ?? You acquire knowledge by sitting down, and subjecting yourself to be taught a subject that you know nothing about. You cannot claim to know about God, if the only thing that you know about him are the lies that you have been taught from the Churches, learning lies about God, will only lead you into destruction, not everlasting life. In this scripture, it is required that you learn about two individual people, about God, and then about Jesus Christ. The Churches teach that Jesus is God, thus cutting God out of the picture all together, do you see anything wrong with that picture ?? How dare you, how dare you, steadfastly stand toe to toe with God and make your feeble attempts to argue with him about the very things that you already know are lies about him. How dare you, how dare you ask the God of heaven to bless the handy work of Satan. The wars of this earth are caused and performed by Satan, and you asking God to bless the efforts of Satan are just the most vile form of disgusting. So let us continue, learning who this person that the Bible calls Satan is. Read the next post, print it out and put it into a binder.

LEARN THE TRUTH

It is extremely rare that you can find two people that can agree on anything, some would claim that it is not only rare but impossible. Some might even go so far as to say that there exist nothing that people could ever agree on. Perhaps you are one of those who believe all three of those points are true. I doesn’t matter to me if you agree with any of the things that I say, think,or believe, truth of the matter is that I no longer care, you just go on believing or not believing what ever you want. But there are 8,000,000 other people in the world that believe the exact same things that I do, word for word, (except the swear words that I use to talk in a language that I think you might understand ). Why or how can we all believe the exact same things ?? It is because what we believe, is the truth, and the truth never lies. You can build upon the truth, once you know one truth, you can build upon that truth, because what ever truth you add to the previous truth must be the truth also, (It gets confusing right ) . Just as one lie, begets another lie, one truth begets another truth. There is nothing that I know that you cannot know, but you are making a mistake thinking that you know what I know, if you have never even heard it before. You and I both know, that the things that I have been showing you from the scriptures, are things that you were NOT taught at your church, and save the argument of making the claim that they were, I know all of the teachings of the World Council of Churches, and not one Church in this entire world is teaching the things that I have clearly shown to you from the scriptures. The things I am writing about to you, you need to know them, it is life or death. Don’t even think of trying to tell me that you already know the things that I know because we both already know that you do not. You do not have to learn them from me, there are 8,000,000 other people that can teach you the exact same things that I can, word for word. Jesus promised us all, that the people that knew us, IE friends and family, would not listen to us, actually he said that a mans enemies would be persons of his own house. It does happen, that friends and family will listen when they are being warned of things they know nothing about, but it is extremely rare. So don’t think that my feelings are going to be hurt, if you do not listen to the things I am warning you about, as I said, I no longer care, but if you want to go on living, you need to learn what it is that God requires of you, and rest assured, you are required. I pointed out in no uncertain terms, that the United States, as the leading force of the United Nations, is going to go after religion, and right this minute, the United States of America, is targeting Islam. This will spread to other religions. I cannot understate, what is going to happen soon, but if you do not stand on Gods side of this issue, you most likely will not make it. What is Gods side of the issue so that you can be found standing there???????? That is what you need to learn, and you needed to know it along time ago, you can learn the answer to that, but what you must do to be able to learn, is submit yourself to being taught. You are as wrong as you can be, if you think that you already knew everything that you were ever going to need to know, the moment you were born. You are as wrong as you can be if you think that right now, your education is complete, and you no longer need to be taught anything. It seems to me, that being taught how to stay alive, should be your priority, because you can accomplish nothing when you are dead. The scriptures promise us, that soon, the dead are going to be from one end of this earth to the other, because most of mankind think that they already know more than God, and do not have to listen to him, those of you who think like them are going to die with them. The warning that God gave to all of us, was to get out of the world empire of false religion, and Islam is about as false as you can get, and it appears that the destruction of religion is going to start there. 25% of the world is at war with Islam right now, you have not a moment to spare. Sit yourself down, and allow yourself to be taught, what you need to do, to gain life, and not be counted among the dead. It is God who decides who lives and who dies, but you can certainly influence his decision, and all you have to do is listen to him, my gawd, can’t you find a few minutes of your week to listen to him.

THE CROSS IS SATANIC

I hold to my thoughts, that in the face of clearly Satanic evil, is no time to sign that evil with articles of faith. It is tantamount to dropping the atomic bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki and follow that up with pallets of crosses. Not that the cross is a symbol of faith it is NOT, the cross is as Satanic as you can get, a simple Google search of the origin of the christian cross will reveal that it is actually a symbol of Tammaz, and that Jesus never died on a cross, he died on an upright stake. One of the things I am trying to do, is to undo the lies and practices that so called christians are following, that actually are from Satan, they are not scriptural, they are lies, and practicing the lies of Satan, is no way to find approval of God, it will only mark a person as belonging to Satan, this is Satan’s world right now, but that is ending soon, do not be on Satan’s side of the issues. When a person blends the worship of God, with the evils of Satan, that is in no way acceptable to God. The preachers in the churches of America are forever blending the lies of Satan with true things of God, they will preach to their parish love and peace, turn the other cheek, love your enemy, pray for those persecuting you, then hand you a gun send you to Viet Nam, and tell you to kill innocent men women and children that you have never met, and stupid ignorant Americans buy into this. All of humanity is going to have to stand before God ON THEIR OWN eminently, and what a person thinks and believes will mean their life or death. All of us no longer have the luxury of conducting our lives as if God does not matter, as if the things that God told us specifically not to do, we can continue to do right in front of his face. If you want to go on living, you better start right this minute to learn if the things that you believe about God are true or not, and if you do not know, you better ask, and you better do it right now. The world is pushing the United Nations to go after Islam, when this happens, all hell breaks loose, you have no idea, what is coming because you come home from work every night and sit on your couch and get drunk, you are about to get a serious waking up. The complete economy of this entire world collapses when this entire world is at war with religion, this is not going to stop with Islam, it will spread to all religions. Do you have any idea what happens when the entire worlds economy collapses ?? The economy collapses AFTER the nations destroy and lay waste to religion. The scriptures specifically mention, that the nations destroy religion, and the destruction of religion triggers the great tribulation. If MONEY, IE the economy, was destroyed first, the tribulation would begin, and while religion would suffer along with everyone else, it would not be deliberately destroyed. So you see, there is an order to Bible prophecy that will be followed. God always does everything he says he is going to do. Have you not been paying attention to world events going on right now, you need to start, there is not another moment for you to give to things that do not matter, you have just got to pay attention to things that are important, and right now getting to know the true things about God is the most important thing that you can do, you do not have another moment to spend in the service and worship of Satan and his demons, and honoring his atrocities is blasphemous.

CROSS AT WORLD TRADE CENTER

 Here are my thoughts on this, and you might not want to hear this, but, none the less it is true just the same, and it is exactly what my postings have been about the past few days. This act of sending missiles into the twin towers was a horrible atrocity, don’t you agree with that statement ? 3000 people were slaughtered there, innocent men women and children were killed that day. Did someone evil do this, or did a righteous God do this. Really, Really, Really, do you people actually believe that God put his stamp of approval on one of the most horrendous acts, like Monet signing a painting. Come on people, come on, think, think, reason for yourselves, stop believing the lies and deception that Satan puts right in front of your face. God had nothing to do with murdering 3000 innocent people on that day, and to draw attention to a scrap of twisted steel and try to imply that he did it or approved of it, or helped accomplish it is just blind ignorance and insanity, you people have to wake up to the lies and deception of Gods enemy, especially when it is so obvious, my gawd can’t you Americans think for yourselves for one moment without the media telling you what to believe. These are my comments on the photo of a cross at the ruins of the world trade center.

AN ANGEL OF LIGHT

“For such men are false apostles, deceitful workers, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ. 14 And no wonder, for Satan himself keeps disguising himself as an angel of light. 15 It is therefore nothing extraordinary if his ministers also keep disguising themselves as ministers of righteousness. But their end will be according to their works.” This scripture is from 2 Corinthians 11: 13,14,15, and it is pretty self explanatory, the world is filled with false apostles, because their leader is false as well, they appear as ministers of righteousness, but if a person would just listen to the words they speak, they could easily discern that they are from their father the Devil and they wish to do the desires of their father. Often their father the devil, leads those who believe in him, to commit acts of unspeakable atrocities against mankind, the examples are endless. America itself, has done it’s own share.

SINNING FROM THE BEGINNING

“The one who practices sin originates with the Devil, because the Devil has been sinning from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was made manifest, to break up the works of the Devil.” This is from 1 John 3:8

I HAVE MY OWN RELIGION

If, in fact, the good news we declare is veiled, it is veiled among those who are perishing, 4 among whom the god of this system of things has blinded the minds of the unbelievers, so that the illumination of the glorious good news about the Christ, who is the image of God, might not shine through. This scripture is from 2 Corinthians 3,4 and some points to take away from it are these. The command that Jesus gave his disciples was to go out into the world, and make disciples in all of the nations, teaching them, all of the things that Jesus commanded. The message that the disciples took with them to preach to the world was referred to as “good news” because of all of the wonderful things that Jesus was going to provide for man under his kingdom rule. All of those things that Jesus did then as an example of what he is going to do under his rulership are in direct contrast with all of the things that “the god of this system of things” has done TO mankind. Satan does all that he can to blind the minds of man so that they cannot or will not hear or listen to or read the good news that Jesus spoke of. And because they cannot bear to hear the good words that Jesus spoke, they remain as unbelievers, unbelievers of things that they haven’t even heard yet, that is how blinded they are, they cannot see, and before they are even healed, they say with their own lips, that they do not want to see, often with the accompanying words, I am not interested, I have my own god and my own religion, and when a person says that, they do not realize just how true they speak, and they might not be completely aware of just who their god is, but the scriptures explain it very clearly for us.

THE CHEIF WEAPONS OF TORTURE

19 We know that we originate with God, but the whole world is lying in the power of the wicked one. This is from 1 John 5:19 , and it is real easy to understand, the whole world is lying in the power of the wicked one, and when you gaze over the landscape of the history of man, to me at least, someone very wicked and evil as terrorized mankind for 6000 years, using religion, governments and money as the chief weapons of torture.

THE FATHER IS GREATER THAN I AM

You heard that I said to you, ‘I am going away and I am coming back to you.’ If you loved me, you would rejoice that I am going to the Father, for the Father is greater than I am. 29 So now I have told you before it occurs, so that you may believe when it does occur. 30 I will not speak with you much more, for the ruler of the world is coming, and he has no hold on me. 31 But for the world to know that I love the Father, I am doing just as the Father has commanded me to do. Get up, let us go from here. This is from John 14:28-31. Some of the things to take away from this scripture is notice that Jesus said that he was going to the Father, not that he WAS the father. Jesus said that the Father was GREATER than him. He said that the ruler of the world was coming, but that this ruler had no hold on Jesus. If the Father was Greater than Jesus, would he not have authority over Jesus ? The ruler of this world right now is not the Father, it is Satan. The Father allows Satan and the children of Adam and Eve time to rule over themselves with out the Father interfering with them so that they have a chance to prove to every single person on earth and all of the angels in heaven who are watching, that their way, man’s and Satan’s way, is superior to Jehovah’s way. Jesus also said here that he was doing, and he always does, just as the Father commands him to do. This is only able to be understood, if you believe that Jesus has the ability to formulate correct words and compile a logical , reasonable sentence. How is it possible that Jesus always does what his father commands him to do, if he, that is Jesus, is actually the Father himself, that makes no sense what so ever. It only makes sense, when you read the words as Jesus spoke them, he is not the Father, he is the son, just like you are the father to your children and he is your son, you are two completely and totally different people. Jesus is Jesus, Jehovah is Jehovah, they are two totally different people. There is not one single scholar on planet earth that translates Jesus into Jehovah, or Jehovah into Jesus. So the answer for them to support their trinitarian doctrine was to remove Jehovah’s name from the scriptures all together. Do you think that Jesus wanted his fathers name removed from the book that was written to explain the Father to the world ?? Do you think that Jehovah wanted his name removed from the scriptures, the book he had written to help mankind understand who he was, and what was happening to them, and how he was going to fix it ?? No, it is God’s enemy who does not want the world to know either Jesus or Jehovah, so he set out to completely confuse mankind as to their identity, concocting this insane ridiculous, belief system that they were actually the same person, only with three heads, the father, the son, and the holy spirit, all occupying the same body, all of them equal in power, all of them self created. The name of this doctrine is the Trinity, and it is taught in one way or another in every church in this country, and around the world. It is an ancient belief, created by Satan, that goes all the way back to the beginning of religion, and adopted by the Catholic Church in the 2nd century. There are 349 different denominations in the World Council of Churches, and to be a member you must teach the Trinity Doctrine, that Jesus has no father, Jesus is the Father, now I ask you, how do you read and understand the words that Jesus spoke. I will write in depth about the Trinity later, right now we are focusing on who is running the world. So, read the next post, in fact read all of them on my timeline, several times, print them out study them. These things that I am writing to you, are in deed coming from my own mind and heart, but there are some 8,000,000 others who can tell you the exact same thing I am telling you, because they are all facts, they are the truth, not opinions.

THE ORIGINAL SERPENT

And war broke out in heaven: Michael and his angels battled with the dragon, and the dragon and its angels battled 8 but they did not prevail, nor was a place found for them any longer in heaven. 9 So down the great dragon was hurled, the original serpent, the one called Devil and Satan, who is misleading the entire inhabited earth; he was hurled down to the earth, and his angels were hurled down with him. 10 I heard a loud voice in heaven say: “Now have come to pass the salvation and the power and the Kingdom of our God and the authority of his Christ, because the accuser of our brothers has been hurled down, who accuses them day and night before our God! This scripture is from Revelation 12, 7-10, and allot is said here. You should memorize verse 9 , it clearly points out, that the entire world is being mislead by Satan. Mentioned here is that God’s Kingdom became established in the heavens when Satan and all of the other disobedient angels were kicked out of heaven. At that time, the heavens were cleansed of corruption and sin, leaving the way clear for the beginning of Gods kingdom power to take over. Matthew 24 Jesus tell us of the conditions on earth that would identify the arrival of his kingdom power in the heavens, and you will notice that every single one of them has happened and are happening right now. Satan is misleading this entire earth and the people on it.

IT IS WRITTEN

So he brought him up and showed him all the kingdoms of the inhabited earth in an instant of time. 6 Then the Devil said to him: “I will give you all this authority and their glory, because it has been handed over to me, and I give it to whomever I wish. 7 If you, therefore, do an act of worship before me, it will all be yours.” 8 In reply Jesus said to him: “It is written, ‘It is Jehovah your God you must worship, and it is to him alone you must render sacred service.’” This scripture is from Luke the 4th chapter starting with verse 5. Notice what it says, that Satan showed Jesus all of the kingdoms of the entire inhabited earth, and then he said to Jesus, that all of the authority ant their glory had been delivered to him, and he could give these kingdoms to whomever he wanted. Jesus did not challenge that statement, he already knew that the kingdoms of the earth belonged to Satan. Did Jesus therefore bow down to Satan or do an act of worship, such as saluting the flag of any of the nations under Satan’s rulership ?No Jesus did not do that, instead what Jesus did, was to remind Satan that all worship was to go to Jehovah, alone, and no sacred service was to be rendered to anyone else. A human life is sacred, should it be offered up in the service to one of the nations, kingdoms, who Jesus admitted belong to Satan. ??? From this scripture we learn that the kingdoms of the earth are under the authority and rulership of Satan. That is clearly simple and easy to understand.

UNITED NATIONS AND RELIGION

You are going to see the United Nations get involved in the conflict between the nations and religion. Some people think that the United Nations is an impotent organization with no power to enforce anything. And to a large degree they are right, but the Bible book of Revelation tells us in the 13th chapter, that the Dragon gives the Wild Beast it’s power for a short time. We have already learned from Revelation 12:9 that the Dragon is Satan. The Wild Beast is representative of the United Nations, that the Dragon gives power to. The nations of the earth have frequently used the symbols of beast to identify themselves. The United States uses the Eagle and it’s political parties use the Elephant and the Donkey, England uses the Lion, Russia uses the Bear, and China uses the Dragon ( not related to the Dragon of Revelation) . Symbolizing all of these beast joined into one body simply means that these nations are united in purpose and direction, using their collective powers and resources, to accomplish a dedicated purpose. The United Nations is the organization by which the Nations of the earth unite themselves in purpose. See how easy the Bible is to understand, with just a little bit of guidance.

HOW MANY DISOBEDIENT ANGELS

We left off with the last post, that Satan and all of the other disobedient angels were cast out of the heaven and confined to the earth, and they were all pretty angry over it, the scripture said that they were enraged, and went about waging WAR with those who have the work of being witnesses of Jesus. How many were there? When we look at all of the stars in the heavens, scientist to this very day have no idea how many there are, they know about trillions of them, but the universe expands out in all different directions, seemingly without end. We do not even know what heaven is, the Bible does not tell us, we only know that it does exist. In that realm, how do we imagine it must be? And if the universe is larger than we are able to comprehend, how many angels are out there doing Gods will in that dimension. The number of angels in God’s heavenly kingdom must be astronomical in number. Hundreds of trillions, billions of trillions, trillions multiplied by trillions, we just don’t know, but we do know that the number of them is beyond our comprehension. And yet we read that a third of them were confined to this earth, with their leader and they are really mad at us, like the scriptures say, they wage war with us. And since 1914, the earth has seen nothing but war. Seriously, take a moment to think of that, There has never been a year since 1914, that a war has not been going on somewhere. Beyond that, the most horrible atrocities that could ever be imagined, have and are still, going on to this very day. When you scan the history of man and the earth since 1914, do you come away from that vision, with the thought and impression, that it is all the handy work of a kind, loving, gentle, compassionate, thoughtful, considerate, all powerful God, that has the power to do anything good that he wants and always does ???? Or does the events that have taken place on the earth, the endless slaughtering of innocent men women and children, governments like North Korea who depopulate by force starving their people to death. The endless pestilence and diseases that plague the earth, in 1918 the Spanish Influenza killed one third of the population of earth, right this minute one forth of the earth is at war with Islam, and it is Islam who loves slicing off the vulva and clit of women and girls, right this minute some little girl is screaming somewhere because she is having her privates hacked off, while you sip you beer. Some little boy is being sold by his Muslim parents into sexual slavery. The earth is so polluted that we can use what used to be our drinking water as fuel for our fires. And we are turning the ground our homes and roads are built upon into sand. UN-totaled millions of people are right this minute driven from their homes by warring nations, no food, no water, no shelter, no belongings. The evil that is committed by religion and governments is unimaginable. The Catholic Church alone killed millions of people in the Crusades in the most horrible means of torture the world has ever seen. With these thoughts in mind, would you say these things were and are, caused by a loving all powerful God, or are they being done, by the most evil, angry, at war with humans, entity and his henchmen, hell bent on wiping out the entire human race, exactly like the Bible tells us is happening. What do you think ?? Since 1914, has God been running things on earth, or does it look to you like someone very very evil has been running things ?? Read the next post

THE OLDEST BOOKS IN HISTORY

We turn to the oldest book in history, that chronologies the life of man for the first 4000 years, and then speaks of times to come, of which we are now living, to tell us who is ruling the earth, and who always has. By now, you also should be able to quote those scriptures in Genesis, about Satan’s involvement in the worship and rulership of man. In the 12th chapter of Revelations we read about Satan’s removal from the heavens, and cast down to the earth as well as a third of the angels in heaven, a hugh number. ” Another sign was seen in heaven. Look! A great fiery-colored dragon, with seven heads and ten horns and on its heads seven diadems; and its tail drags a third of the stars of heaven, and it hurled them down to the earth. And war broke out in heaven: Michael and his angels battled with the dragon, and the dragon and its angels battled but they did not prevail, nor was a place found for them any longer in heaven. So down the great dragon was hurled, the original serpent, the one called Devil and Satan, who is misleading the entire inhabited earth; he was hurled down to the earth, and his angels were hurled down with him. I heard a loud voice in heaven say: “Now have come to pass the salvation and the power and the Kingdom of our God and the authority of his Christ, because the accuser of our brothers has been hurled down, On this account be glad, you heavens and you who reside in them! Woe for the earth and for the sea, because the Devil has come down to you, having great anger, knowing that he has a short period of time.” So the dragon became enraged at the woman and went off to wage war with the remaining ones of her offspring, who observe the commandments of God and have the work of bearing witness concerning Jesus. So we read here that Satan was kicked out of heaven along with a third of the angels, and they are really pissed off about it. The woman mentioned here is the woman mentioned in Genesis 3:15 remember what God said to Satan at the Garden of Eden, he said, “And I shall put enmity between you and the woman, and between your seed and her seed, you will bruise him in the heal and HE will bruise you in the head.” this is the first prophecy in the Bible. God set out to create a wife like organization, to undo, the damage that Satan just did. The Woman is God’s organization. The “him” and “he” mentioned here is Satan and Jesus, the heal wound mentioned was when Satan killed Jesus on the Stake, it was a heal wound because God resurrected Jesus back to life, the head wound to Satan will occur after the one thousand year reign of Christ, when he tosses Satan into the lake of fire, where false religion already was. This is the second death, which in all cases is final, no one comes back from the second death. The first time we die is the death we die inherited from Adam, which God can choose to bring that person back to life. The second death is when God puts that person to death,after he raised him from the dead during the resurrection to give that person a chance to straighten up his life, and when God puts someone to death, they stay dead. False religion is never again allowed to get a foothold in the minds and hearts of men after it is destroyed just before the great tribulation that is eminent in historical terms. So we learn here that the Heavens have been cleaned out, and Satan and all of the other disobedient angels were hurled down to the earth with him, and they are right here, raising all kinds of hell. Notice here also that the scriptures say, that the dragon became enraged at the woman, and went off to wage war with the remaining ones of God’s woman, Gods Organization, who are upon the earth, yes, God does have an organization on earth. That scripture says that it is those who observe the commandments of God and have the work of bearing witness concerning Jesus. We will get to when this event happened and how we know it happened then, but keep in mind the date 1914, the date that all historians say, the entire world changed, and has never been the same since. Read the next post

STAMPED FROM THE SAME COOKIE CUTTER

Today, lets find out, just who it is, that formed all of earths governmental systems. When you take an overall look at the man made governments, at the core, they are all the same, every single one of them. The same formula has been used to form all of them from Babylon, to this very day, all of them stamped from the same cookie cutter. How are they all the same? 1. All man made governments, have a religious component. Even Atheism is a religious component. A denial of a belief, is still an acknowledgement of that belief, and the belief has to exist to be denied, so it, that is the belief, has to exist somewhere. Almost all governments have a state sponsored religion that rides on the back of the established government, whether it can be seen or not, it is there in the background, if no where else, in the heart of the ruler. 2. All governments collect their operating funds from the people that are governed. All governments exempt those of influence and persuasion, from taxation, counting on their influence and persuasion to increase revenues, rather than direct contributions. Thus trickle down economics, has always been the norm. No government taxes the rich, no matter what the IRS report says, don’t believe it. When the rich pay a tax on paper, whatever that tax is, the government pays them back ten fold in contracts, immediately. So do not buy into the theory that the rich pay their share, they did not get rich by their wits, or by spending their own capitol. They got rich by spending your capitol, your taxes that you payed to the government, which the government in turn gave to them, to fund their influence and persuasion enterprises, even if it is building roads, you pay for it, and the congressman, gets the credit for it, along with the kick back, and the rich get the obscene profit, right out of your pockets. They get rich by influence and persuasion, with your money. 3. War. Almost all countries make money off of war. The leading economic powers make almost all of their money from war. Never in the history of man, has a nation made so much money perpetuating the slaughter of innocent lives, as America. The United States of America, has been in a perpetual state of war since 1914, don’t kid yourself. They are either shooting bullets or building them, but America is always at war with some country somewhere, either above board in the open or covertly, but America never stops fighting with the rest of the world. 4. Political officials arrive in office broke, and leave filthy rich, on a salary that is supposed to be competitive. Perhaps you can explain to me, their wise and genius financial strategies for success, because I am sure that even wall street would love to know how they do it. The Major of LA, a retired police officer, left office with 25,000,000 dollars in the bank, and no one questioned it, he really should be in the lead of every financial institution, with that kind of talent. 5. Whenever there is a change of politicians in office, the cost of living for the citizens goes up in every country. 6. Natural resources are confiscated by all governments. Even the nutrients in the soil of your own property, of which you of course now realize, you never truly own. In America, god bless this great nation, love it or leave it, it has become illegal to even collect rain falling from the sky. In America, god bless this great nation, love it or leave it, it has become illegal to grow vegetables in your own yard. In America, it has become illegal to have your own car in your own drive way, with a broken light. Not on the street mind you, in your own drive way. god bless this USA. 7. It is now legal to arrest and detain citizens from every country in the world, and hold them without accusation, indefinitely. 8. Even with world class capabilities of saving lives, governments of this entire world, treat paper with more importance and greater respect and privilege and prominence than patients. No matter the illness, the paper work comes first. In Houston Texas, the five biggest buildings in the city, belong to medical institutions, not treatment or recovery rooms, but offices to push medical records and insurance forms. and that is true in every country in this entire world. Patients can and are left to die, with the doctor holding the cure in his hands, because of lack of proper paper work. In America, don’t kid yourself. It happens every single day here. Did Jesus say, where is your insurance card before he healed the leapers. So do you really think, that God is running the United States of America?? Is this really how God is organized ?? Or does it begin to look like perhaps the very person that GOD SAID was running this world, just might actually be. Who is actually running this entire world ?? Lets find out right now.

PRAISE ALLAH AND HIS PROPHET MOHAMMED

When a person gazes over the landscape of the worlds governments and religious systems, from the beginning of human life on earth, to our modern day, is it even possible, that anyone could walk away from it all and say to themselves, my goodness, what a just and loving God we all have, who has provided all of these splendid living conditions for us all ???? Gee Whizzzzzz I hope this paradise never ends !!!! How much better could it get here in Iraq, watching my little child get its head sliced off, what a glorious day, praise Allah and his prophet Mohammad, well gosh it was only last week that the imam, the local priest, came into my home, and had his men hold my wife and my daughter down, while they cut off their genitals, my daughter was only 6, I guess it was getting late for her, she might start to enjoy pleasure at any moment, and we all know how much god hates that, God must love us all so much, to provide all of these blessings. I know that my children have not eaten a thing in weeks, but you know, God has his own ways, and it is just not for us to question him. We were in a traffic accident today, and I just feel so blessed because God took all of the members of my family with him today to heaven, one limb at a time, he did however leave behind my mothers head, laying on the side of the road, I guess he will come back for it latter. He loves us so much, praise god, and god bless this great nation. The greatest nation on earth today, who must have the most love and respect and the biggest share of his blessings, sprayed down my little girl with napalm and set her on fire, it was so cute the way she was running down the street on fire, and the United States thought it was such a wonderful example she set for the other children that they put her picture all over the media, on the front covers of magazines and on tv everywhere, so if you are having trouble getting your children publicity, just call up your local Army recruiter and he can set you and your children up, with a napalm party, they have had hundreds of clients in Vietnam, who swear by their services, perhaps they are even on Angie’s list by now. If you and your family are having trouble keeping warm this winter, our loving god has blessed all of us in his most tender compassion, praise be to Allah and his only prophet Mohammad, our brother in faithful service to Mohammad and his god Allah, Hitler, has so graciously collected resources from his people, and built warming centers in several cities. And you know what else our loving god has blessed us with, the warming ovens are clothing optional, praise be to Allah, the one and only place on earth that the women can shed their burkas, praise Allah. All ages are welcome, because our god has no prejudice when it comes to age, although it is common knowledge that he does not allow race mixing, that has to be his biggest commandment, because when you look at the earths geo- political, ethnic, and religious, segregation’s, it is obvious, that our loving god does not approve of mixing of the species in regards to belief and cultural differences, praise be to Allah and his prophet Mohammad, for this loving provision of not having to put up with our neighbors. It really hurts my heart when I look at the vast wasteland of forest, covering this earth with all of those green weeds and plants completely growing out of control, when that land could be used for something so much more productive. Like an acre of land, can hold a thousand cattle, I mean it is a no brainier, that translates into a hell of allot of cheese burgers, praise Allah and Mohammad for this enlightenment. The most efficient way to dispose of those trees and weeds is to burn them up with fire, one more way that Allah and Mohammad have given us to keep warm and toasty, praise be to Allah and his prophet Mohammad. It was discovered along time ago that man did not need his heart when he was on his way to meet Allah, neither did Virgins. Allah and Mohammad needed allot, allot, allot, of virgins in heaven to keep the faithful servants of Allah sexually satisfied. With the gift of 70 virgins for each servant, that meant allot of virgins had to go to meet Allah and his prophet Mohammad, praise be to Allah. So our loving god Allah brought all of his faithful servants together, to build pyramid monuments in Peru and Mexico to help all of those virgins on their journey to meet Allah and attend the orgies held in their honor, which is one of the best uses of honor killing, to aid, in the righteous act, of giving up your virginity to someone who has helped many many otherwise deprived individuals, meet up with their god Allah. The United States of America, has done all that they could, to provide the servants of Allah and his only prophet Mohammad, praise be to both of them, with an endless quantity and variety of instruments, to aid in sending their brothers to meet their god Allah and his only prophet Mohammad, praise be to Allah. Some of the soldiers of America, actually volunteered to go with the brothers of Mohammad on their journey to meet Allay, praise be to Allah and his prophet Mohammad. They of course did not know at the time of their recruitment that they were actually going to be meeting up with Allah, but what a blessing for them, and as a reminder of their praise to Mohammad and Allah, the United States, government gives a triangular shaped folded flag to the families of the soldiers, who went to live with Allah, without having the time to say goodbye, when Allah calls you, you have to go suddenly, praise be to Allah for all of his right on time departures of his invited guest. But too bad for the American soldiers, because the discrimination in the house of Allah is very strict, no 70 virgins, for the Americans. It was a very loving and thoughtful thing for our god to do for all of us when he made a special cemetery for our relatives that went to live with him, from Cambodia, when he put 3,000,000 of them in one field, so we would all not have to travel all over the place to visit their dust, what a thoughtful compassionate and loving blessing that was for all of them, praise be to Allah and his prophet Mohammad. Yes, I am sure that you all can see when you look at the history of the influence of religion upon man, and the governments created by religion to rule over man, that something is not all together right, when you hear someone say. I pledge allegiance to the flag of the United States of America, and to the republic for which it stands one nation under God, with liberty and justice for all. Really, Really, Really, just what kind of special are you, when all around you you see what your god bless America, love it or leave it, is doing to this world, what all governments do to this world, what all religions do to this world because it is religion that controls the governments. How dare any of you, defend the actions of any religion or government on this earth, how dare you.

THE ARCHITECT OF MAN’S GOVERNMENTS

How is it that I can say with such certainty that the governments of the earth have been designed by and ruled over by Satan?? It is because I get my information from the most reliable source in the world. When a person looks with any sort of objective comparisons of all of earths governments, from Adam, until our day, all of them have stark similarities, characteristics, and methods of managing populations. From any time period we can see that the way our government is run and treats the people is no different than how history describes life in Babylon. They were and are, all designed by the very same architect. The Israelite’s sacrificed their children to Molech, often times taking care to assure that the child would be born on the closest day as possible to December 25, the celebration of Saturnalia. Abortion clinics today sacrifice children in the millions, and it might shock some of you to know, that there are actually breeding farms, where humans are breed, for the sole purpose of aborting the child. No different than the Israelite’s. Children were prostituted in the temples of ancient times, today, in every corner of third world countries, children are prostituted. Aztecs and Mayans, sacrificed humans to their gods, today Muslims sacrifice humans to their god, who then rewards them with 70 virgins in heaven, or so they think. Mayans just wanted rain and corn. Little boys have been used for sex by grown men from the earliest of days, Muslims still do to this very day. They are so addicted to anal sex, that they cut off their wives vulva and clit, stitch up her vaginal opening, and when it covers over with scar tissue, that use her anally for sex. Do you really believe that this religion, is the chosen one from ALLAH, REALLY, REALLY. What sort of God, would have anything to do with that belief system. I can promise you, that religion is going to be wiped off the face of this earth along with all who cling to it. From the beginning mankind has formed religious belief systems that center around worship of the Sun, and today that solar worship is still in full swing. For instance, every year during the celebration of Ishtar, called Easter, there is a sunrise service in honor of worshiping the rising of the sun. From the beginning, the religious systems have devised clergy and class laity in their religious hierarchy, and in the churches today they still do. In stark contrast to the teaching of Jesus who taught that he was their leader, and all of them were equal brothers. I will write more tomorrow, this is just a taste to show that in religion and government, nothing has really changed in 6000 years. The image of the inventor of religion and governments is printed all over them.

THE FOUNDER OF GOVERNMENTS AND RELIGION – IS SATAN

There is this method in printing called step and repeat. It is like a rubber stamp sort of idea, where the exact same image is transferred to various media. But no matter the color of ink or the material, the image is etched into the printing plates, and even smudged, it is still possible to easily make out it’s signature. The founder of governments and religion is Satan, he is the designer of all of them. His signature is easy to spot in all of them. From the start, at Eden, Adam choose the government that Satan was offering, over that of his creator. Adam at the same time, choose the religion that Satan was offering, that Adam would become just like God, and choosing his own belief system for himself, rejecting the truth about God, right in the very face of God, believing the lie, rather than the truth that he already knew. This is the exact same formula Satan uses today. Even when mankind has the absolute truth that they can see and clearly understand right in front of them, they instead, reach out for what they already know is a lie. The saddest thing is, that in keeping with his creation format of free will, God cannot and will not force them to believe the truth, he only presents the truth before man, and it is man, who has the freedom, to exercise his free will. As with Adam, life and death was placed before him, so it is today, life and death is being placed before all of mankind, each and everyone of us, has a choice to make, which one are we going to choose. Are we going to go on with our free will, and continue to follow those things that we already know are lies about God, or are we going to turn our lives around, and begin to listen to what God has to say about himself, and follow the guidance he laid out for us all. Some easy to understand examples of what I just said that you can relate to that are going on right now, deliberately designed by Satan, but also deliberately chosen over the laws of God by the free will of mankind, knowing and clearly understanding that they are wrong, and doing them anyway. The beheading of innocent men women and children by Muslims in various lands, proving that it is not just a rogue tribe, but a fundamental religious belief and practice. When it is carried out by the thousands, it is a practice. You know that this is wrong, we all know that this is wrong, including, and especially the ones doing it. The cutting off of female genitalia, by Muslims, in many different lands, including England, and Malaysia, Pakistan, Iran. All of Africa, Egypt, Yemen, Syria. Every single one of you know that this is wrong, including the people who do it, and by the way, many who do this are women themselves. As if we are all hypnotized to do what we clearly know is wrong on every level. Do you really believe that God created the female sex organs so perfect, just so that ignorant men, could slice them, no, let me take that back, hack them off??? The act of child sacrifice in the womb by abortion, is murder, no matter how you slice that child up. Mankind calls it a “Choice” and I agree, they are making a choice, to go directly against every principle set out by God. More children have been slaughtered with a vacuum pump and scapula in procedure rooms around the world than Hitler roasted in the ovens, every single year, and somehow, mankind thinks that is OK. Do you really expect God, to bless a nation, that is the designer and chief sponsor of this form of child sacrifice. How dare you even think of asking him too. Every single person on this earth knows that this is wrong. And in the face of God, man does it anyway, now I ask you, exactly what do you think, God is going to do about this, what would you do if you were him ?? During World War II the United States of America, vaporized almost 200,000 people in seconds with the atomic bombs, innocent men women and children who had nothing to do with the war, and this country, America, left the emperor and the military commanders, who shared a blame in the war, completely untouched. Every single one of us knows that this was wrong, and the choice was made to do it anyway.

HUMANS – DEERS IN HEADLIGHTS

It was at the Garden of Eden, that Satan yoked religion and government together, offering them a life that could not be destroyed, and control of their own destinations, just like God. What have the results shown ?? Are any of us, in charge of our own destination, regardless of what all of the motivational speakers want us to believe ?? Do any of us experience a life that cannot be destroyed ?? Satan has always used the natural optimism of man, and mans belief in his creator, to control him. Using religious beliefs, Satan forms other control mechanisms to dominate man. One of his best belief control mechanisms, is no belief, a denial system, of what a person already knows is true in his own mind, but is paralyzed to stop believing in what he knows is untrue. Some examples of this, that we are all aware of are, Santa Clause, the Easter Bunny, the Tooth Fairy, the Catholic Church, Judaism, the Muslim Mohammad, War, the Electoral System of Voting, the earth is flat, Global Warming is impossible no matter what humans do to the earth, IP-20 of our children teaching them that 2+2=5, these things we already know are false belief systems that we are paralyzed to stop believing in them. Satan is very adept, and getting humans to do things that they know in advance are absolutely wrong on every level, but they do it anyway, like that dear in the headlights. Satan has even created a belief system in that a person, a human person, believes that they do not even exist, that only consciousness exist, and that nothing in the physical universe is actually real, only things that they have conjured up to be useful items in their conciseness journey. But they are having some difficulty explaining the existence of consciousness and its purpose. So there is just no end in the false religious belief systems that Satan has created to mislead mankind as far away from the truth and God as he can get them, and he has been very successful, but he will not succeed. Read the next post

INSTANT DESTRUCTION

1 Thessalonians 5:3 “Whenever it is that they are saying, “Peace and security!” then sudden destruction is to be instantly on them, just like birth pains on a pregnant woman, and they will by no means escape. ” There is going to come a time, when the nations of the earth are making the claim, that finally we all have peace and security, and then notice what the Bible says happens, when they make that claim. Instant destruction. As long as religion is ruling the earth, and make no mistake, religion is at the reigns of the governments, there can be no peace on earth. To have peace on earth, religion must be destroyed first. You already know this, and if you denie this, you are the only one who is dumbing your own self down, because the oppression of religion, fills our network news stories every day, and the recollections of the oppression of religion, fills the libraries in all the earth. This is no time to claim ignorance of information that is in your face every single day. As much as we want to claim, and complain, that it is our governments faults for our struggles, and I am including all governments in this, You must understand, that it is religion that is at the controls of the governments, all of them, every single one. In America, in Britain, In Brazil, in China, In India, In Russia, all of the nations are controlled by religion. What is Religion ?? Religion is a system of beliefs that prove false under application. Even atheism is a false belief system. As are Agnostics. Not one of them meet their claims. All of them, directly oppose God, in every conceivable way. Satan is the one who left his station, and started out to become an opposer of God, and he began his journey at the Garden of Eden, opposing Gods authority of rulership, and introducing Adam and Eve to beliefs in God, that were not true, they were direct and deliberate lies against God. He wove together, false beliefs, and rulership, into the blanked that he covered Adam and Eve with. This melding of rulership and beliefs in a higher power, God, were thing that Satan knew he had to provide man with to steal man away from God. To mislead man into disobedience against God, Satan had to provide man with what appeared at first to man, a better option. Read the next post

YOU CAN – “COME OUT OF THE GREAT TRIBULATION”

Revelations 7:14 tells us this, So right away I said to him: “My lord, you are the one who knows.” And he said to me: “These are the ones who come out of the great tribulation, and they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. There are people who come out of the great tribulation, they do not perish with it. You can be one of the ones who are alive after the great tribulation. But the great tribulation is not in your control, you must submit to the one who is controlling it. The word Submit, seems a bit lacking in it’s descriptive powers, especially when all of the examples we have of it under the rulership of Satan, are of horrible consequences of submitting to the ruling authorities, but under Gods kingdom, submitting to him, is nothing short of the most wonderful blessings beyond what you could ever imagine. Life without end, in the re-establishment of the original Garden of Eden, then extended to cover this entire earth, the animals at peace with us and each other, food to the tops of the mountains, and waters of life, flowing like streams around this entire globe. When that is done, then, you will once again, hold in your arms, the restored bodies of your dead relatives and friends, destroyed, by the false belief systems of religion, designed by Gods enemy Satan. The word that we use to describe submit, means to submit to God’s words, and to all of the wonderful things he is going to do for all of mankind. You begin to submit to God, when you sit down, and listen to him, instead of telling him, that you are not interested in him. He has always done everything that he said he was going to do. He said that he was going to provide us with a perfect home, endless life, restore our dead ones, end war and false beliefs, peace and love of each other will spread over the earth, I pray, tell, ask, what is there for you to not be interested in ?? Are you really in that big of a hurry to get back to Duck Dynasty, that you cannot take a few minutes, to learn of the God who offers you life. Read, the chapter 24 of Matthew, and except for the part of the great tribulation which is coming, every thing that Jesus said was going to happen, did, and you have witnessed it with your own eyes. The 14th verse, about the preaching work, you are still witnessing it take place right this minute throughout this entire world, and to the desktop of every one with a smart phone and a computer, you are seeing the fulfillment of that prophecy being fulfilled in your presence. When this good news has been preached to Gods satisfaction, the end will come, exactly like he said it would, bringing the greatest period of trouble to the earth that mankind has never seen, and if he does not stop it, no one will live through it, and when he says that no one will live through it, you can take that to the bank. Read the next post

LISTEN TO THE GOOD NEWS

“21, for then there will be great tribulation such as has not occurred since the world’s beginning until now, no, nor will occur again. 22 In fact, unless those days were cut short, no flesh would be saved; but on account of the chosen ones those days will be cut short. 23 “Then if anyone says to you, ‘Look! Here is the Christ,’ or, ‘There!’ do not believe it. 24 For false Christs and false prophets will arise and will perform great signs and wonders so as to mislead, if possible, even the chosen ones. 25 Look! I have forewarned you. ” Matthew 24:21 This is why I am writing to you, this is what is coming, this is why you need to pay attention, and learn. This information is not on the 5:00 news, nor CNN or the BBC or Al Jazeera. This is out of the control of every nation, there is nothing that you or any notion, not even the great military power of America, can stop this, so I am warning you, do not be caught, shaking your fist at God, let what is coming, PASSOVER you. I want to remind you, that every single thing that the Bible said was going to happen, did. Do not think for one second that this will not happen as well, because I assure you that it is coming, and as we speak our government and all economist, world leaders from every country, are preparing for a time of great civil unrest. WHY ??? When does this happen ?? This is at Matthew 24: 21, but at Matthew 24:14, it tells us that “This GOOD NEWS of the kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth, for a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come.” So first let me remind you, that this scripture says that the coming of the kingdom is GOOD NEWS. How is it good news if a time of trouble is coming that is so bad that people might not live through it ?? The good news is, that God steps in, and brings his full kingdom power to rule over this earth, and as Daniel 2:44 tells us, this kingdom, will rule forever, and all other kingdoms will be destroyed, including America. So praying for what God has promised to destroy, is a really bad thing to do, it places you against God, not for him. If you are in the military, and you are fighting on the side of a nation that God has already told you he is going to destroy, you are actually fighting against God, and I can assure you, that no matter how many medals that you have pinned on your chest, God is going to melt all of them where you stand. Before the great tribulation can come, the GOOD NEWS must be preached to the entire world first, because God never does anything toward man, that he does not first warn man that he is going to do it. You have had this warning , issued to you in writing, for 2000 years, there is no way in hell, that you can make the claim that you have not heard about it. What you have been doing, it telling the messengers delivering that message to you, that you were not interested in hearing anything that God had to say. Unless you turn around, and change your views, and submit yourself to hearing what God has to say, you deserve what is coming to you. There is an exit for what is coming, but you need to know where that exit door is, and before the fire starts in the auditorium, and before the crowd stampedes to block your exit, you need to be through that door and safely on the other side. When the fire starts in the auditorium, do not be standing at the stage, yelling to turn the music up louder. There is not going to be any way for you to even get to that exit door, when the trouble starts, because there will be a stampede of people between you and that door, and an additional mountain of people beneath your feet, that have been trampled upon. Read the next post

SLAUGHTERING EACH OTHER OVER A LIE

Satan was so successful in convincing Adam and Eve to turn their backs on God and reject him, by simply telling them that they would never die, and be able to go to heaven just like God, and be like him, that he never stopped telling this lie. Instead, what he did, was to build elaborate belief systems based upon it, until he had thousands of them, all, just a little bit different, but all of them based upon the same idea, that a person never really dies, but lives on in a different life form. Why would Satan do that ? He did it because of what we discussed earlier, that embedded in all of our genetic makeup, is the knowledge and desire to know and have a relationship with God, and to control mankind, that desire and need had to be satisfied. By creating thousands of different religions, it would keep mankind in a constant state of confusion and turmoil and at odds with each other, even , killing each other, over their differing beliefs, starting with the first offspring of Adam and Eve, Cain and Able, at war with each other, over a difference of religious ideologies. To this very day, for 6000 years, man has been slaughtering each other, over differences of religious beliefs.

HE MUST SMELL

If Lazarus was a friend of Jesus, and he died, and we can assume that since he was a friend of Jesus, that he went to heaven when he died, and life on earth was and is really brutal, I ask you, what sort of favor did Jesus do for Lazarus, jerking him out of heavenly life of bliss and happiness, and planting his ass right back here on this earth ?? Or was the condition of Lazarus exactly like the Bible describes, he was in the tomb, asleep in death with his body decomposing and returning to the dust. Remember when Mary said, Lord, it has been four days and he must smell by now.

JUST LIKE GOD

Satan told Adam and Eve, that they would be just like God. What does that mean , just like God ? Well think about it. God is a spirit person, and he cannot be destroyed. Where does God live ?? In heaven !!! Satan was convincing enough in his argument, that Adam and Eve, thought they would become like God himself, spirit and living in heaven. Now who do we all know, that teaches that very same thought ?? Thats right, every single Church on earth. But the faith that Jesus taught, agreed with what the entire Bible teaches, that when a man dies he has no further thoughts, and his body returns to the dust, exactly like God said to Adam at Genesis 3: 19,”For dust you are, and to dust you will return.” Satan implied that they would have access to the heavens like God, God said that they would return to the dust, who told the truth, and who lied ?? I know it might sound like a twisted view of faith, but whenever we bury our dead loved ones, it should build our faith in God, that he told us the truth, and he did not lie to us, like Satan and Adam and Eve believed, and Satan continues to teach to this day, in all of his Schools, the Churches.

YOU POSITIVELY WILL NOT DIE – LOST ANYONE IN YOUR FAMILY ?

The very first book in history, that talks to us about our first parent Adam, is the Bible, and in that book, it tells us who taught Adam that the soul of man does not die. At Genesis 3:4 we find the very first lie that was ever told, when the serpent told Eve, “You positively will not die” and then he said, ” Your eyes are going to be open, and you are going to be just like God” and Eve believed this serpent. Who was this serpent ? ? This serpent was identified in the book of Revelation 12:9 says, “So down the great dragon was hurled, the original serpent, the one called Devil and Satan, who is misleading the entire inhabited earth, he was hurled down to the earth, and his angels were hurled down with him.” It is not the point of this topic, but a convenient note to make right now, is that Satan and all of his angels are right here on this earth, right now, as we speak, for those of you who believe in aliens coming to the earth from out in space somewhere, the Bible confirms your beliefs, Satan, and all of his demons, are alive and well right here on earth, right now, teaching that same lie they taught to Adam to this entire world. Notice that the scripture says, that Satan is misleading the entire inhabited earth. Read the following post, and all of the previous ones.

THE “AFTER LIFE”

Except for the faith in this higher power that Jesus talked about, all other religions on earth include in their belief systems, in one form or another, that man does not die, he is simply transformed to a different life. Some call it the “After Life”. If Jesus did not teach this, and if it was not a part of his belief system, than where did this teaching and belief originate from ????? Who taught this belief to Adam, if the belief of the immortality of the human soul goes all the way back to Adam, then who taught it to Adam??? Read the next post, and all of the previous ones.

4026 BCE

Belief systems in a higher power, go back in the history of man, for 6,000 years, that is from Bible chronology of course. Scientist claim, a longer period of time, but I am suggesting that you first believe what can be proved, and we can trace the roots of man, only as far back as Adam. 4026 BCE. First learn the things that you can prove out, and then reference all other abstract theories to those thins you know to be facts. Where did all of the belief systems of a higher power originate from, who formed them, and can they be traced out, to find their beginnings. The history of man is chronolized in a collection of documents known to most as the Bible, or the Holy Scriptures. This chronology of mans history, is found in no other book. The Bible is the only book, that is in the tool kit of every Archaeologist on earth, because time and time again, this book has proved itself to be completely historically accurate. Wherever man has roamed upon the earth, he has taken his belief systems with him. Except for the belief system that Christ taught, all of the other belief systems on this earth, share a common thread woven through them, and that is a belief that the soul and the body of man are separate, and that the soul never dies, it is simply transformed into another life form, when the previous body meets an untimely demise, or natural death. It is immortal and cannot be destroyed. We can trace this belief system, all the way back to Adam. Read all of the post, if you want to understand what I am writing about.

IT IS A PART OF ALL OF US

A portion of the human consciousness, a section of the human psyche, is set aside and reserved, for the belief in a power that is higher than ourselves. This knowledge of a higher power exist in every human soul that has ever lived, because it is a part of our makeup, it is not something that is learned, or educated to mental retention, it is a part of the genetic makeup of man. In every tribe in the deepest jungles, in every land, in every nation, that has ever existed upon earth, there has been developed belief systems, to satisfy this basic need of man, to know and understand this force within him, that causes him to look beyond himself. Read the next post.

WOVEN INTO OUR DNA

Humans, complicated creatures aren’t we. Animals have it so much easier. When an animal comes across a log in a forest, it just goes over it or around it and carries on. But a human will pause, and wonder why it is there, and then try to move it so that it is not an obstacle for the next person that comes along, someone they will never meet. To live all life needs certain things to survive and flourish. Water, food, light, air, and sex, yes sex. But humans need something more, that sets them apart from the animals. Humans were instilled with a consciousness, a thought and reasoning process, an ability to form logical and rational decisions, which motivate them into action, that has nothing to do with survival of the species, apart from which and without, they would wither away as a species, it is as vital to their lives as water air food and sex. Embedded into this consciousness, as a part of our genetic makeup, is the awareness of a higher power outside of ourselves. All attempts to erase and suppress it fail, why ? Because it is woven into our DNA and it cannot be removed or medicated away, it must be satiated. Read the next post to be continued.

MONEY IS ANALOGOUS TO THE CATHOLIC CHURCH

Money is analogous to the Catholic Church, they are both real entities, but they are both, false belief systems.

THE SCHOOLS OF SATAN

You can not possibly believe, that is if you have a belief in the God of the Bible, that you can stand before him and tell him face to face, that because you make the claim that you are immortal, that he cannot destroy you, that is a foolish , foolish thought. To make the claim to him, that he only has the power to transform your life to another form, is a really stupid belief, but that is exactly what the churches teach, it is just that you have not thought this through. If you believe that God is the one who had the power to initiate your life, what on earth HAS convinced you that He CANNOT TAKE it away from you ?? It is time for you to begin to think for yourself, and not just believe what others tell you, and that includes me, the things that I am telling you, you need to verify them. Don’t just take my word for it, you are the only one responsible for the things that you believe. My encouragement to you, is to believe and trust only in those things that are true. And when you discover an old belief, that proved to be false, let it go. And the teaching by the Churches that it is impossible for you to die, is a lie, the scriptures are littered, with Gods promise to destroy men, who refuse to accept him, you do not have to be one of them, but you must stop believing the lies, that are taught in the schools of Satan, and you must start listening to the words of God.

ADAM AND EVE HAD NEVER BEFORE SEEN DEATH

Why was it so easy for Satan to convince Eve that she would not die ?? And how is it that religions today find it so easy to convince others, that their relatives are still alive somewhere ??? First of all with Eve, death was something that they had not experienced, neither they nor the animals died. Death is not something that God built in a protection mechanism for, he did not make man to die. Actually the opposite, at Ecclesiastes 3:11 we read that, “He has placed eternity into their hearts”. The hope and feeling that we all have inside of us, of a life without end, makes us want to believe in what is commonly referred to as the after life, but the truth of the matter is, all of the scriptures, teach us, that for the time being, until God’s Kingdom is established on earth, man will continue to die, and return to the dust, exactly like God says that we do. But this belief in the afterlife, allows Satan, it’s inventor to develop thousands of variations of this theme to satisfy the imagination of the billions of people that adopt, his false religious belief systems. All of the worlds false religious belief systems build their foundations upon the belief, that the soul does not die, that man goes on. So many teach that the after life is one of eternal bliss and reward. As perverted as it might seem, some religions teach that the worse a person is in this system of things, the greater and more pleasurable their reward will be in the afterlife. Need an example, Islam, Catholics. Islam teaches it’s recruits that if they slaughter enough innocent people, in the most horrific ways, that their reward will be heavenly life with 70 virgins to deflower in an orgy sponsored by God. There was a time in history called the crusades, where Catholics went through the world torturing and murdering people if they would not convert to Catholicism, hand over their property and land, and submit their wives and daughter to the soldiers for use as they see fit. Seems as though Muslims picked up on this and continued the tradition, if not expanded upon it as we see today. The belief that we never die, we simply go on to a better life, allows Satan’s religions to control and manipulate people to unspeakable acts of perversions and cruelties and violence of endless varieties. The tragedies initiated at the garden by this one lie, has only grown exponentially to this very day. Soldiers on both sides of war, believe that they are doing God’s will, and with their lives sacrificed, will earn a righteous reward in heaven, when nothing could be further from the truth. People throughout the world, are dedicated to religions through baptism, not realizing that religion, belongs to Satan, not God. To verify that, all they had to do, was get to the second chapter of Genesis. The very reason why I have said many times here, that it is important to learn how to read, and then when you do read, read deliberately, with the intention to learn, not entertain yourself.

349

There are 349 different denominations in the World Council of Churches, and if your building says Church on it, then your pastor, or preacher, or minister, teaches the doctrine of your denomination, and all of them teach, that the soul of a man does not die, but that the life transforms to a different form of life, but that the soul of a man does not die. This teaching originates with God’s enemy Satan. All of mankind at the moment, sin, we all inherited sin from our first father Adam. And we read at 1 Corinthians 15:45 that “It is even so written:”The first man Adam became a living soul.” and at Ezekiel 18:4 it tells us “The soul that is sinning, it itself will die,” The Bible tells us that the soul dies.

THE RESURRECTION – DID JESUS LIE ?

The Bible speaks of a resurrection, I am sure you have heard of it, but there is no one to resurrect, if the dead immediately go on to another form of life, making Jesus a liar, now do you really want to call Jesus a liar, when he spoke about the resurrection?? Or do you think that Jesus included bringing a human back in the form of an earth worm a form of resurrection ??

YOU DON’T UNDERSTAND WHY YOU NEED TO UNDERSTAND – BUT YOU WILL

There are many reasons of why it is that you need to understand religion, almost all of them are not yet apparent, but they soon will become apparent, and when they do, if you do not already know, it will be too late. With that said, if it is true, can you begin to understand my urgency, in helping you to understand things that you do not know right now, but your very survival depends upon it. Sometimes my words are harsh, and unyielding, because I must overcome childish objections that have been argued for 6000 years, when the answer was always their in plain sight. Let me give you an example of what I mean, by arguing things that have been discussed for thousands of years, when the answer was given to the argument at the very same time the argument was presented. Confusing I know, but that is the entire point, is that religion, really is not confusing at all, it is childishly easy to understand, and it is exactly the reason that I loose my patience with people who argue over the obvious, when lives are at stake for the facts. Here is the example I am talking about. It is childishly simple to understand all of the religions on earth, by simply reading and understanding the following scriptures, and then not developing apposing arguments with them, but rather take God’s word, that what he said, is exactly what he meant. Things get confusing, when we call God a liar, and then set out to devise ways to prove our point. These scriptures help you to understand all of the religions on earth, Genesis 2:17 ” But as for the tree of the knowledge of good and bad, you must not eat from it, for in the day you eat from it you will positively die.” That is what God said. There is only one faith on this earth that teaches what God said as the truth. Genesis 3: 4 “At this the serpent said to the woman: ” You positively will not die.” This is what Satan said. All of the religions of the earth teach this scripture, that Satan spoke, that man does not die. At Genesis 3:19 God tells us what happens to us when we die, ” In the sweat of your face you will eat bread until you return to the ground, for out of it you were taken. For dust you are and to dust you will return.” This is the key to understanding all of the religions on earth, there is one that teaches what God said as the truth. All of the rest of earth’s religions, that teach that man does not die, he goes to heaven, he goes to hell, he transmigrates to some other life form, he does anything except die. That lie comes from Satan. We fill up the graveyards of our ground with the bodies of our dead relatives, all evidence in this entire world, from day one, dictates to us that God was right, our relatives bodies return to the dust, there is not one single shred of evidence, that anything else happens to them, not one speck of evidence.

THE RESURRECTION HAS NOT HAPPENED YET

A quick word about heaven and the resurrection, because there are other more important things for me to write about first. As with lies, one lie begets another lie, and lies become compounded, with interest. So it is with truths, one truth can be the foundation upon which to build another truth. Jesus spoke of his Kingdom rule, and of some of the things he would do when it is established and ruling in full force. In deed the theme of the entire Bible is the Kingdom. Satan slaughtered mankind, but Jesus said when he resurrected someone, ” Do not marvel at this, because the hour is coming in which all of those in the graves will hear my voice, and come out.” Yes, we are going to get our dead relatives back, weather they were good people, or bad, they will all be given a chance to do good, under the ruling guidance of Christ. Now, if the bad are to be given a chance to do good, does it make sense to you, that they would be burning alive in Hell ?? Would they be resurrected to rule as kings with Christ in heaven ?? You know, that crazy aunt you have in the basement, do you really want her ruling over mankind from heaven with all of that power ?? When is the hour of the resurrection Jesus promised ?? When he was strung up on that torture stake with the evildoer, he made him a promise, to bring him back to life, when he had paradise restored to the earth. Remember he said, “Truly I tell you today, you will be with me in paradise.” As we look around the earth today, it hardly resembles paradise does it. And likewise, under the Kingdom of God, there would be no more wars, and yet we see the world in constant conflict don’t we. Underneath the Kingdom rule of Christ, there would be no hunger, and yet half of the world is starving right now. Under God’s Kingdom, no one will have to die, and yet we see death all around us. So clearly God’s Kingdom is not ruling in complete effect upon the surface of the earth right now. False religious ideologies abound, and we know from the scriptures that when God’s Kingdom takes full power, there will be only one God. So Paradise is NOT restored right at this moment, but it is on the way. If the purpose of the resurrection is to restore life to the dead, why would God resurrect them, when death is still filling the earth, and the dying are walking the streets. The truth is, that he is not, and would not. The time for the resurrection is not right now, the destruction of ungodly men, has yet to take place. The resurrection has not taken place yet. What that means, is that our dead relatives are exactly like God said they were, they are dead, and their bodies have returned to the dust. It is a belief in the Satanic lie, to believe that God lied to us all, and that our relatives never really died at all. The grave yards that litter this earth, are proof, that God told us the truth, and that Satan is the one who lied to us all. Bringing our relatives back to life is a promise from God, and he always keeps his promises, but the resurrection has not happened yet, our dead are still dead. When they are raised from the dead, just as Jesus set the example, they were delivered back into the arms of their loved ones. So it will be the same with all of us, when the resurrection happens, we will be holding them in our loving arms, and as every single one of us on earth today can testify, our arms are still longing to hold our family to our breast. Our family members are not resurrected to the heavens, the resurrection has not happened yet. We learned from earlier scriptures that the earth is where God placed man, and that man will live forever upon it. Most of mankind will be resurrected to life upon this earth. Perhaps you believe that when you die you will be going to heaven. That will be between you and God, but most of mankind will live here on earth, and our relatives that have passed in death, are still dead, they are not in heaven.

THE VERY FIRST LIE EVER TOLD – IS STILL BEING TOLD TODAY

Satan deceived Eve by asking her a deceptive question followed up by a lie, that was the very first lie ever told, the lie upon which all other lies are built. So Satan said to the woman: “Did God really say that you must not eat from every tree of the garden?” And then Eve quoted Back to Satan, “From every tree of the garden we may eat to satisfaction, but as for the tree that is in the middle of the garden we must not eat from it, no, we must not touch it, in that we do not die”. Then Satan said back to her, ” You positively will not die, for God knows, that in the day of your eating of the fruit of the tree of Knowledge of good and bad, your eyes are bound to become open and you are bound to become like God, knowing good and bad for yourselves.” God told Adam and Eve, that if they ate from the tree, they would die, Satan said to Eve, you positively will not die, and the false belief system of the world, religion, have been teaching that very same lie to this day, that man does not die. The churches teach that you go to heaven, or you go to hell, or you transmigrate to some other life form, but you will do any thing but die. It used to be not long ago that the Jewish system of things taught that when a person dies, they are dead, but now they teach that same Satanic lie, that the soul of man does not die. All of the religions on earth, teach that man does not die. There is one faith, that teaches and believes that what God says is true, they believe and teach that when humans die, they cease to exist, and their bodies return to the dust. Jesus taught us about the resurrection of both righteous and unrighteous persons from the dead during his Kingdom Reign. Righteous persons because they deserve it, and unrighteous persons, to give them a chance to prove how they would behave, in a world that is perfect, with everything that they could ever dream of, and ruled over by someone who already was willing to surrender his life on their behalf. If they cannot effect change to themselves, when they are surrounded by people who love and want to help them, when they have life in a perfect world, and they themselves have been brought to perfection, then there is no hope for them, and it will be time for them to go, permanently. Under the Satanic belief systems of religions, they negate the resurrection hope, because going ahead of the Kingdom Reign, they teach that upon death a person is sent to heaven or hell or some other life form, but the graves are empty, because the people who died, were immediately assigned a new and different life. Making Jesus a liar about the resurrection because by their teachings there is no one left in the graves to resurrect. So with those scriptural facts, the worlds religious belief systems can be placed into two different categories. The religious belief systems that teach that same lie that Satan taught to Adam and Eve, that they do not and will not die. And then their is the one single Faith that teaches that when a person dies, they are dead, and their bodies return to the dust, exactly like God said they would.

WARNING ADAM OF DANGER

Adam was new to the universe, if you will, a child, and infant. Created in God’s image, but not in the spiritual world where nothing could harm him, but in the Physical world, where physical laws come into play, and there were physical laws to learn and obey. As we humans do with each other, and our children, we warn them of dangers. Adam needed to listen to his Father, and learn. There was nothing poisonous about the tree of knowledge, not to eat of it was simply about obedience. To go on living, Adam needed to remain obedient to his Father. Adam needed nothing, he had at his disposal, the entire world, and every tree in it, just not that one. The penalty for eating of the tree of knowledge of good and bad, was made clear to both Adam and Eve, it was death. Satan knew that as well, as he goaded Eve into committing suicide, and an act of murder by himself, thus Jesus referred to him as “a man-slayer, in the beginning”. Yes, Satan knew that he was all but pulling the trigger on Adam and Eve himself. Satan lead Eve to her death, by assuring her that she would not die. That tactic worked very well on a perfect woman, with the complete use of all her mental powers and sense of reasoning. That tactic worked so well in fact, that Satan continued to use that very same strategy, to lead mankind to their deaths, to this very day. Like with Adam and Eve, if you do not obey your creator, you will die, it really is that simple, and Satan knows it, all he has to do to get you to kill yourself, is to keep you in a state of constant disobedience to God. And it really is suicide, because all you have to do to save your life, is obey God. Even if you have a bad heart, if you have the mental capacity to be obedient to him, he will, in time, fix your bad heart condition. So in some way, death is your choice, and God once said, “Choose life, so that you go on living ” yes, you can choose to go on living, and if you do make that deliberate effort, he will help you. Read more in the next posting, but make sure that you read all of what I am posting, you will thank yourself later, that you knew this stuff. Print it out, put it into a binder, and read it over and over again.

ADAM CAME FROM THE DUST – NOT FROM A PRE-EXISTENCE SOURCE

The very first point to make is about how Adam was made. God’s word says that God formed Adam out of the dust from the ground. If you claim to be a Christian, this is a good starting point for you to stop arguing with God, and take him at his word. Why do I say that ?? Because it is a common belief, that humans are simply transmigrated souls from other worn out bodies. Adam was NOT formed from another human that existed before him, that is a lie. If you are passing on that teaching, you are passing on lies and slander about God. It is a false religious belief. Adam, according to God’s word, was the very first human being on earth. We can trace Adams ancestry back to some 6,000 years, that’s all, 6,000 years. There is no evidentiary proof, that any human being existed upon the earth longer than that, or before Adam. This is not the section I want to address Evolution in, this is about what the Bible says. The Bible tells us that it was God who breathed into Adams nostrils the breath of life, not Adam himself, and that Adam “BECAME a living soul” NOT that Adam already WAS a living soul before he was formed by God. Adam was NOT an angel from the heavens, like some religions claim that all men are, and working themselves back to heaven through penance upon the earth for a bad deed committed in heaven, that is also a lie, it is a religious false belief system, that has not one single word of scriptural support. Adam came to be exactly how God’s word says he did, God formed Adam from the dust of the ground. The sooner you learn to trust that God is capable of telling the story about his own activities, and stop believing the absurd lies told about him, the greater your understanding of him and all of the events taking place on earth will be. When you start believing what God says, everything makes perfect sense, it is when you start to build your belief systems, based upon the lies of Satan, that things become very confusing.

GOD IS NOT CONFUSED ABOUT HIMSELF – MANKIND IS CONFUSED ABOUT GOD

With the following scriptures, if you will read them carefully, they will explain to you the difference between the one Faith that teaches what the Bible has to say, and what is taught by all other religions on earth. If you are making the claim to be a Christian, that statement implies that you are a follower of Christ. If you are a follower of Christ, then you should believe the words of his father as well as he did. Read these words carefully, slowly, and get the understanding of them, if you do that, when you are finished, you will have a clear understanding of all of the religions on earth, at least, all that you need to know about them. “And Jehovah God went on to form the man out of dust from the ground and to blow into his nostrils the breath of life, and the man became a living person. 8 Further, Jehovah God planted a garden in Eden, toward the east; and there he put the man whom he had formed. 9 Thus Jehovah God made to grow out of the ground every tree that was pleasing to look at and good for food and also the tree of life in the middle of the garden and the tree of the knowledge of good and bad. This is from Genesis 2:7,8,9 “Jehovah God took the man and settled him in the garden of Eden to cultivate it and to take care of it.16 Jehovah God also gave this command to the man: “From every tree of the garden you may eat to satisfaction. 17 But as for the tree of the knowledge of good and bad, you must not eat from it, for in the day you eat from it you will certainly die.” Genesis 2:15,16,17 “Now the serpent was the most cautious of all the wild animals of the field that Jehovah God had made. So it said to the woman: “Did God really say that you must not eat from every tree of the garden?” 2 At this the woman said to the serpent: “We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden. 3 But God has said about the fruit of the tree that is in the middle of the garden: ‘You must not eat from it, no, you must not touch it; otherwise you will die.’” 4 At this the serpent said to the woman: “You positively will not die. 5 For God knows that in the very day you eat from it, your eyes will be opened and you will be like God, knowing good and bad.” Genesis 3: 1-5 “And to Adam* he said: “Because you listened to your wife’s voice and ate from the tree concerning which I gave you this command, ‘You must not eat from it,’ cursed is the ground on your account. In pain you will eat its produce all the days of your life.18 It will grow thorns and thistles for you, and you must eat the vegetation of the field. 19 In the sweat of your face you will eat bread until you return to the ground, for out of it you were taken. For dust you are and to dust you will return.” Genesis 3: 17,18,19 So these are the scriptures I will be commenting on today, read them slowly and get the meaning from them, when we are finished with this discussion today, you will be able to place all of the religions of the earth into two categories, the one Faith that teaches what the Bible says, and all of the rest, who teach the very first lie that was ever told.

WHICH FAITH SHOULD YOU LISTEN TOO ?

If there is only one faith in this entire world that teaches that the earth is going to remain forever, and that man is going to live upon it, and you now know what the Bible teaches about that, which faith should you be listening to ???

CHURCHES TEACH THE EARTH IS GOING TO BE DESTROYED – THE BIBLE TEACHES THAT THE EARTH WILL REMAIN FOREVER – WHICH WILL YOU BELIEVE

So you are probably asking what all of this barrage of scriptures and comments are about, well , have no fear, I am about to tell you. There are 349 different religions in the World Council of Churches, most of them claiming to be Christian. There are thousands of other religions throughout the earth. None of them teach that the earth is going to remain forever, and that man is going to live on the earth forever, and that the animals will also live on this earth in perfect peace and harmony with man and each other. And yet all of these scriptures are telling you, that the earth is going to be here forever, and that man is going to live on it. There are NO scriptures that teach that the earth is going to be destroyed. You have seen here, that there are lots of scriptures that say that the earth is going to be here forever. I do not know of one single religion that teaches that the earth is going to remain, all of the religions in the World Council of Churches teach that it is going to be destroyed. At least one of them teach that it will be destroyed by fire and then rebuilt, the scriptures do not support that. We read before that God gave us the rainbow as a sign of his covenant with man that he would never again destroy the earth by deluge, why then does anyone think, that he would then turn around and as some kind of sick joke to humans and the animals, destroy it with fire. No, the scriptures re-assure us all, that the earth will never be destroyed, and that life will always remain upon it, along with the seasons. There is only one Faith, that base all of it’s beliefs upon the scriptures, that teach what the Bible says about the earth, and that is, that the earth will not be destroyed, by man, or by God. The earth will remain forever. There is only one Faith that believe and teach like Christ did, that God’s Kingdom, is a real government, and that it will crush all other governments and will rule this earth and man forever. Almost all of the religions of the World Council of Churches, and almost all other religions of the world, teach that man does not die, but his soul lives on, and goes to Heaven, Hell, or transmigrates to some other life form, reincarnation. They teach that man never really dies. If your religion teaches that the earth is going to be destroyed, and that man goes to heaven or hell when they die, or since the animals are blameless, and the earth is not going to be here, they must go to heaven, then you must compare those teachings with what God says in his word, who is right, your preacher, or God. You cannot possibly argue with the scriptures, I presented them in overwhelming numbers in such a way that it cannot be argued against, just like I always do. When a person has been lied to their entire life, the truth is hard to recognize when it comes along. Have your preacher show you the scriptures that say the earth is going to be destroyed, and then after he does that, ask him to explain all of the scriptures that I have given you that assure you that the earth, and man, remain forever. Have him also show you where it is that the scriptures say, that the animals go to heaven when they die. When you discover that your preacher cannot explain those scriptures to you, and when you discover that now you know more about the scriptures than he does, and when you discover that he has been preaching lies from the pulpit, get out of there as fast as you can. Do not be found sitting in the pews of Satan’s schools, when the nations come after religion, it is too late to walk out then.

EVEN EARTH’S SOIL WILL LIVE AGAIN

The earth will give its produce; God, our God, will bless us. Psalms 67:6 tells us that the earth will yield it’s produce under God’s Kingdom.

LIVING SOIL WILL PRODUCE LIVING FOOD – TO IMPART LIFE TO THE LIVING

There will be an abundance of grain on the earth; On the top of the mountains it will overflow. His fruit will flourish as in Lebanon, And in the cities people will blossom like the vegetation of the earth. This is from Psalms 72:16 and this scripture tells us that on the earth, earth will yield it produce, it will overflow with food to feed the nations. Another scripture points out, that “God will pour out upon mankind a blessing until there is no more want.” Meaning we all will want for nothing, we will all have more than what we will ever need.

JEHOVAH WILL BREAK OUR YOKES OF ENSLAVEMENT

Never again will man enslave man, nor will man enslave the beast.“And I will make a covenant of peace with them, and I will rid the land of vicious wild beasts, so that they may dwell securely in the wilderness and sleep in the forests. 26 I will make them and the area around my hill a blessing, and I will cause the rain to fall at the proper time. Blessings will pour down like the rains. 27 The trees of the field will yield their fruit, and the soil will give its produce, and they will dwell securely on the land. And they will have to know that I am Jehovah when I break their yoke bars and rescue them from those who enslaved them. 28 They will no longer become something for the nations to prey upon, and the wild beasts of the earth will not devour them, and they will dwell in security, with no one to make them afraid. Ezekiel 34: 25-27 In the new system of things , under God’s Kingdom, man will dwell in security, there will be no threat from the elements, or the wild beast.

WAR – NEVER AGAIN

Come and witness the activities of Jehovah, How he has done astonishing things on the earth. He is bringing an end to wars throughout the earth. He breaks the bow and shatters the spear; He burns the military wagons with fire. Psalms 46:8,9 and it tells us that he is going to bring an end to wars, and do astonishing things on the earth., and we are invited to watch it all happen.

DANIEL 2:44 – STOP DEFENDING WHAT GOD IS TO DESTROY

“In the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed. And this kingdom will not be passed on to any other people. It will crush and put an end to all these kingdoms, and it alone will stand forever, Soon, God’s Kingdom will crush and put an end to all other earthly kingdoms, and it will be the only one left standing. God Kingdom rule over the earth and man will never end. The best thing that we all could do right now, is to begin to learn about that Kingdom government and submit to that Kingdom rule.

SUPPORT THE – “EVERLASTING RULERSHIP”

“I kept watching in the visions of the night, and look! with the clouds of the heavens, someone like a son of man was coming; and he gained access to the Ancient of Days, and they brought him up close before that One. And to him there were given rulership, honor, and a kingdom, that the peoples, nations, and language groups should all serve him. His rulership is an everlasting rulership that will not pass away, and his kingdom will not be destroyed. God’s Kingdom will not ever pass away, it will never be destroyed, and within that Kingdom arrangement, God will pour out his blessings upon mankind.

THE LION WILL EAT STRAW

Isaiah 11: 6-9 we find this scripture once again describing conditions upon the earth under the rulership of Gods kingdom. The wolf will reside for a while with the lamb, And with the young goat the leopard will lie down, And the calf and the lion* and the fattened animal will all be together; And a little boy will lead them. 7 The cow and the bear will feed together, And their young will lie down together. The lion will eat straw like the bull. 8 The nursing child will play over the lair of a cobra, And a weaned child will put his hand over the den of a poisonous snake. 9 They will not cause any harm Or any ruin in all my holy mountain, Because the earth will certainly be filled with the knowledge of Jehovah As the waters cover the sea. Notice that none of these things are happening upon the earth right at this moment, and yet all of them are descriptions of earthly things, things that are never spoken of as being in heaven, don’t you find that curious? Well you should not find it curious, because every bit of your common sense should dictate to you that the scriptures are describing events that are to occur upon this earth, not in the heavens. Notice also that no one will be allowed to cause any harm or ruin.

THE MEEK WILL POSSESS THE EARTH

For evil men will be done away with, But those hoping in Jehovah will possess the earth. ו10 Just a little while longer, and the wicked will be no more; You will look at where they were, And they will not be there. 11 But the meek will possess the earth, And they will find exquisite delight in the abundance of peace. This is from Psalms 37: 9-11, and some things to notice here are that there is coming a time when evil men will be done away with. Not everyone survives the great tribulation and lives on into Jehovah’s kingdom, some do not make it. We will notice that they are gone. But notice that some people survive, and what exactly is it that they possess, that’s right, , the EARTH !!! And notice also what they find when they arrive to that cleansed earth, their exquisite delight in the abundance of peace. Obviously those who delight in war, will no longer be there to disturb their peace.

THE RIGHTEOUS WILL POSSESS THE EARTH – YOU DON’T HAVE TO BE PERFECT YET

The righteous will possess the earth, And they will live forever on it. 32 The wicked watches the righteous, Seeking to put him to death. 34 Hope in Jehovah and follow his way, And he will exalt you to take possession of the earth. When the wicked are done away with, you will see it. From the 37 th chapter of Psalms. That very first verse, that the righteous will possess the earth and they will reside forever upon it, needs no further explanation. Except Gods own words, and do not call him a liar, by saying that you are going to go somewhere else that he has not assigned you to. Notice once again, that the wicked are done away with. Our view of wicked and Gods view of wicked are very different. Obedience to God is vital, even if we think it is a very small thing, to God it might mean more than you could ever know. Spiritual sins to God are much more serious than our physical sins, indeed the bible speaks of a sin against the spirit, that has no forgiveness available for it. Your spiritual relationship with God, is more important than your physical shortcomings.

LEARN NOW – HOW NOT TO BE TORN AWAY

So follow the way of good people And stay on the paths of the righteous, 21 For only the upright will reside in the earth, And the blameless will remain in it. 22 As for the wicked, they will be cut off from the earth, And the treacherous will be torn away from it. Proverbs 2: 21,22 , some things to point out here is that once again we read that upright ones are going to reside in the earth, and the blameless will remain in it. But also notice that some are not going to make it. They will be torn from the earth. You do not have to be one of them, learn now, how not to be.

“DO NOT SAY THE SAME THINGS OVER”

7. When praying, do not say the same things over and over again as the people of the nations do, for they imagine they will get a hearing for their use of many words. 8 So do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need even before you ask him. 9 “You must pray, then, this way: “‘Our Father in the heavens, let your name be sanctified. 10 Let your Kingdom come. Let your will take place, as in heaven, also on earth. 11 Give us today our bread for this day; 12 and forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. 13 And do not bring us into temptation, but deliver us from the wicked one.’ 14 “For if you forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you; 15 whereas if you do not forgive men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. Many people will recognize this by what some call the Our Father prayer. The disciples of Jesus asked him how to pray and he gave to them this example. The first thing I want to point out, even though it is off topic, is that in verse 7 of the 6th chapter of Matthew, tells us specifically in clear unmistakable words, DO NOT SAY THE SAME THINGS OVER AND OVER AGAIN, can you read that, do you understand that, is there something there that is simply impossible for you to comprehend ????? As I said before, more times than I can count, what ever it is that the Bible teaches, whatever it is that the Bible says specifically NOT TO DO, that is the very thing that the Catholic Church, teaches and does. Every person on earth has heard some Catholic priest tell someone to say 10 hail Mary’s for penance, even if you are not Catholic, you can probably quote it. From the pulpits of all of their churches, their prayers are written in books, and read, I used to own a Catholic prayer book. They even give you a Rosary Bead, to help you say the same thing over and over again. The point I wanted to make here, that is on topic, is that in the Lord’s prayer, Jesus instructed his followers to pray for Gods will to be done on earth. We have seen from previous scriptures, that the Bible is very clear on that subject. It is God’s will that man live on the earth, forever. If we are to pray for that to come, why is it that all Churches pray, and teach, that their members will NOT live on the earth ???? If you are going to a building that has the word CHURCH on it, that preacher is teaching you the exact opposite of what the Bible teaches, and is teaching you things that are the exact opposite of what Jesus clearly taught. The Bible is clear that the earth will remain forever, and that righteous men will live upon it, most all of the churches that are members of the World Council of Churches, 349 members, teach, that the earth is going to be destroyed, the exact opposite of what the Bible teaches. There is only one faith based organization on this earth, that teaches that the earth is going to remain forever, and that man will live upon it, only one.

LET YOUR NAME BE MADE HOLY

The second point I want to make off topic about the Lord’s Prayer is this, the first thing that Jesus said to request, was that God’s name be sanctified. Sanctified means, “To Make Holy”. The answer to this from the Churches of Christendom, is to completely remove all references to Gods name, in spoken words, and in print. Many translations of the Bible have had God’s name completely removed all together. Jesus made God’s name well known, the churches, remove it, even to the point of prohibiting it’s priest and parishioners, from uttering it, and certainly forbidden to write it down. Once again. What ever the Bible tells mankind to do, the Churches teach the exact opposite. Why is that OK with you ?? Why do you insist on participating in deeds that God specifically told you not to do ? How is it possible, that when Jesus told you to make God’s name well known, you interpreted that to mean, remove it from all forms of communication, including the very book he authored ???

THE TETRAGRAMMATON – WRITTEN IN THE BIBLE SOME 7,000 TIMES

In answer to the last message !!! God’s name is represented in the scriptures with the Hebrew consonants YHWY, the reader of Hebrew supplies the vowels. This group of letters are so well known by scholars that they gave this grouping a name, the Tetragrammaton. It appears in both the Hebrew and Greek scriptures in that form. It is written some 7000 times in the scriptures, that is 28,000 letters. Ancient Scribes, when copying scriptures, even counted the letters copied, to make sure that they have not made a mistake. To remove God’s name from the scriptures, meant removing the Tetragrammaton’s 28,000 letters. They replaced those letters with the title God and Lord. There is no way to translate YHWH as God or Lord. Christendom does not want the world to know anything about God, to them, he does not exist, and they do not want you to think that he exist either, because then, they might have to explain him, talk about him, and in no way are they prepared or qualified to do that. Christendom built an entire doctrine to defame and blaspheme God, and to confuse mankind as to who he is, and his relationship to his son, and they call it the Trinity Doctrine. To be a member of the World Council of Churches, you must teach the Trinity Doctrine. The Trinity Doctrine is built around the omission of the letter “a” in John 1:1. If you truly believe that Christendom would never omit a letter in the translation of the KIng James version of the Bible that they so strictly adhere to, please give me your explanation of how it is that they deliberately deleted 28,000 letters, representing God’s name from the King James translation.

THE EARTH WILL REMAIN

He has established the earth on its foundations; It will not be moved from its place forever and ever.” This scripture is from Psalms 104:5 , notice that again, the Bible tells us that the earth will remain in it’s place, forever and ever.

THE EARTH REMAINS FOREVER

A generation is going, and a generation is coming, But the earth remains forever. From Ecclesiastes 1:4 tells us that the earth remains forever, why on earth would you remain for one second in the pews of a church that is preaching from the pulpit, that the earth is going to be destroyed.

THE NATIONS BECAME WRATHFUL

But the nations became wrathful, and your own wrath came, and the appointed time came for the dead to be judged and to reward your slaves the prophets and the holy ones and those fearing your name, the small and the great, and to bring to ruin those ruining the earth.” This is from Revelations 11:18, and it tells us that at some point, when the nations become wrathful toward God, his own wrath will flare up. After that happens, the dead will be brought back, and God will bring to ruin, those ruining the earth. Rather than destroying the earth, God is going to destroy those ruining it. Now if the earth was not going to even be here, why would God even mention destroying those ruining it ?

CALL TO HIM WHILE HE IS NEAR

Search for Jehovah while he may be found. Call to him while he is near. 7 Let the wicked man leave his way And the evil man his thoughts; Let him return to Jehovah, who will have mercy on him, To our God, for he will forgive in a large way. 8 “For my thoughts are not your thoughts, And your ways are not my ways,” declares Jehovah. 9 “For as the heavens are higher than the earth, So my ways are higher than your ways And my thoughts than your thoughts. 10 For just as the rain and the snow pour down from heaven And do not return there until they saturate the earth, making it produce and sprout, Giving seed to the sower and bread to the eater, 11 So my word that goes out of my mouth will be. It will not return to me without results, But it will certainly accomplish whatever is my delight, And it will have sure success in what I send it to do. This is from Isaiah 55: 6-11, this set of scriptures contain thoughts that I have written about in the past. Search for Jehovah, means you also have to want to know him and put forth a little effort on your part. His thought, and our thoughts are different, he will forgive us in a large way, our thought matter to God, and if they are evil we are told to leave them, and this would also imply, that we have no right to entertain evil thoughts, our thought matter to God. But the main point is this, at the garden of Eden God gave the command to Adam and Eve to be fruitful and multiply, fill the earth and subdue it. They did not complete their commission. God’s words will have fulfillment, this earth will eventually be subdued, by faithful , righteous servants of Jehovah, and you can also be there to help.

GOD HAS TOLD YOU FOR 2,000 YEARS – THAT’S LONG ENOUGH

Beloved ones, this is now the second letter I am writing you in which, as in my first one, I am stirring up your clear thinking faculties by way of a reminder, 2 that you should remember the sayings previously spoken by the holy prophets and the commandment of the Lord and Savior through your apostles. 3 First of all know this, that in the last days ridiculers will come with their ridicule, proceeding according to their own desires 4 and saying: “Where is this promised presence of his? Why, from the day our forefathers fell asleep in death, all things are continuing exactly as they were from creation’s beginning.” 5 For they deliberately ignore this fact, that long ago there were heavens and an earth standing firmly out of water and in the midst of water by the word of God; 6 and that by those means the world of that time suffered destruction when it was flooded with water. 7 But by the same word the heavens and the earth that now exist are reserved for fire and are being kept until the day of judgment and of destruction of the ungodly people. This is from 2 Peter 3: 1-7, and the point here, is that people criticize Bible prophecy, that is, until it happens, and then it is too late. You are being warned, that there is coming a time, and it is soon, that ungodly men will be destroyed. It would behoove all of us to identify just exactly what is it that makes one ungodly. When God enters into his conflict with the nations, when he sets in motion the full force of his kingdom powers to attack religion and then the political nations, in the middle of that battle, it might be too late for you to switch sides, do you really want to take the risk, when God has told you for 2000 years, which side to take.

LIKE MANURE ON THE SURFACE OF THE GROUND

‘A noise will resound to the ends of the earth, For Jehovah has a controversy with the nations. He will personally pass judgment on all humans. And he will put the wicked to the sword,’ declares Jehovah. 32 This is what Jehovah of armies says: ‘Look! A calamity is spreading from nation to nation, And a great tempest will be unleashed from the remotest parts of the earth. 33 “‘And those slain by Jehovah in that day will be from one end of the earth clear to the other end of the earth. They will not be mourned, nor will they be gathered up or buried. They will become like manure on the surface of the ground.’ This is from Jeremiah 25: 31,32,33, and it describes to us that a calamity will spread from nation to nation, to the most distant parts of the earth, and it will result in a battle between God and the nations, and those slain by Jehovah will be from one end of the earth to the other, and we will see and give attention to their place. You do not have to be one of them, it is all in how you think. Turn your attention away from the screen, and begin right this minute to think about God, so that on that day, your thoughts are recognized as belonging to him.

NO ONE KNOWS THE DAY AND THE HOUR

“Concerning that day and hour nobody knows, neither the angels of the heavens nor the Son, but only the Father. For just as the days of Noah were, so the presence of the Son of man will be. For as they were in those days before the Flood, eating and drinking, men marrying and women being given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and they took no note until the Flood came and swept them all away, so the presence of the Son of man will be. Then two men will be in the field; one will be taken along and the other abandoned. Two women will be grinding at the hand mill; one will be taken along and the other abandoned. Keep on the watch, therefore, because you do not know on what day your Lord is coming. “But know one thing: If the householder had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have kept awake and not allowed his house to be broken into. On this account, you too prove yourselves ready, because the Son of man is coming at an hour that you do not think to be it. This is from Matthew 24: 37-44 Some people feel that because they do not know the hour, it is a reason not to observe the time, that is a great big giant mistake. And that is exactly what Jesus was trying to warn against. He told us, to keep on the watch, and pay attention. Those of Noah’s time, completely ignored all of the visual signs of some sort of catastrophe coming, and just went on with their normal lives, in un-normal times. Things were, and are, a bit different for our time. Jesus gave specific details and the types of events that would take place in a cluster, all at the same time, and when we were to see all of those things happening together, at the same time, then we would know, that his kingdom had drawn near. We see all of those signs going on right this minute. You are making the biggest mistake of your life by ignoring them.

JUST AS THE DAYS OF NOAH

On being asked by the Pharisees when the Kingdom of God was coming, he answered them: “The Kingdom of God is not coming with striking observableness; nor will people say, ‘See here!’ or, ‘There!’ For look! the Kingdom of God is in your midst.” Then he said to the disciples: “Days will come when you will desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, but you will not see it. And people will say to you, ‘See there!’ or, ‘See here!’ Do not go out or chase after them. For just as lightning flashes from one part of heaven to another part of heaven, so the Son of man will be in his day. First, however, he must undergo many sufferings and be rejected by this generation. Moreover, just as it occurred in the days of Noah, so it will be in the days of the Son of man: they were eating, they were drinking, men were marrying, women were being given in marriage until that day when Noah entered into the ark, and the Flood came and destroyed them all. Likewise, just as it occurred in the days of Lot: they were eating, they were drinking, they were buying, they were selling, they were planting, they were building. But on the day that Lot went out of Sod′om, it rained fire and sulfur from heaven and destroyed them all. It will be the same on that day when the Son of man is revealed. “On that day let the person who is on the housetop but whose belongings are in the house not come down to pick these up, and likewise, the person out in the field must not return to the things behind. Remember the wife of Lot. Whoever seeks to keep his life safe will lose it, but whoever loses it will preserve it alive. I tell you, in that night two people will be in one bed; the one will be taken along, but the other will be abandoned. This is from Luke 17 and the things to take away from this are that Jesus said that The Kingdom of God would not initially arrive with striking observableness, meaning that it would not be obvious to those not looking for it, but it would be established and functioning just the same. When the time comes, and all hell breaks loose, do not be like Lots wife and look back, and long for the things of this world that you collected, what Satan has provided for you in his world, cannot compare to what Jehovah is going to do for you in his kingdom, and along with it, life without end to enjoy those things, at that time, let Satan and all of his world go, leave it behind, and do not look back or long for it. The King of God’s Kingdom was already standing in the midst of the Pharisees, likewise today, members of God’s Kingdom are standing in the midst of earth populations, completely unsuspected. Some of those members of God’s Kingdom in the midst of mankind, will actually serve as priest in that Kingdom along side of him.

IF JESUS MADE GOD’S NAME KNOWN TO MEN – PERHAPS YOU SHOULD FOLLOW HIS EXAMPLE

You open your hand and satisfy the desire of every living thing. Jehovah is righteous in all his ways And loyal in all that he does. Jehovah is near to all those calling on him, To all who call on him in truth. He satisfies the desire of those who fear him; He hears their cry for help, and he rescues them. Jehovah guards all those who love him, But all the wicked he will annihilate. Psalms 145: 16-20 and some things to take note of are that while it may seem an unloving thing for God to annihilate unrighteous men, allowing them to continue to work their craft of death destruction and violence upon mankind, is not a loving thing to do either. It must stop, and it can only be stopped by force. Who is it that the scripture says, that Jehovah guards ??? It is those who love him !!! It is difficult to grow to love someone that you know nothing about, and if you have been going to Church all of your life, the truth of the matter, as hard as this might be to hear, is that you know nothing about God, not even his name. But you can change all of that, you can start right now, to learn about God. Begin right here, right now, read these words, and contemplate them. Google the Tetragrammaton so that you firmly establish that in your mind, then you may begin to understand why Jesus said so many times, that he had made God’s name known, you need to know it as well. So start there, often the very beginning of getting to know someone, is the introduction, and learning their name, so to with God. I did not even hear God’s name until I was 16, so you are not alone, even though as a child, I went to Church, God’s name was never used. I do not go to your Church, but I can assure you, that God’s personal name is not used there. Regardless of what you might think, the truth of the matter is, that your Church does not want you to come to know God, or his word, these things that I am writing to you, are from the scriptures, I am quoting them to you, but they are not taught from your platform are they ??? Yet they are simple to understand, they make perfect sense, they are logical, and reasonable. But you must have the attitude that you want to learn, you must have a teachable spirit. It is ok not to know something, everything that all of us know, we learned from someone else, it is ok, not to know, it is not ok, to not want to know. You must submit yourself to learn about God, if you want to remain alive, why not start right now.

TAKE IN THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD – SO YOU CAN LIVE

Certainly God did not refrain from punishing the angels who sinned, but threw them into Tartarus, putting them in chains of dense darkness to be reserved for judgment. And he did not refrain from punishing an ancient world, but kept Noah, a preacher of righteousness, safe with seven others when he brought a flood upon a world of ungodly people. And by reducing the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah to ashes, he condemned them, setting a pattern for ungodly people of things to come. And he rescued righteous Lot, who was greatly distressed by the brazen conduct of the lawless people for day after day that righteous man was tormenting his righteous soul over the lawless deeds that he saw and heard while dwelling among them. So, then, Jehovah knows how to rescue people of godly devotion out of trial, but to reserve unrighteous people to be destroyed on the day of judgment, especially those who seek to defile the flesh of others and who despise authority. Daring and self-willed, they are not afraid to speak abusively of glorious ones. But these men, like unreasoning animals that act on instinct and are born to be caught and destroyed, speak abusively about things of which they are ignorant. They will suffer destruction brought on by their own destructive course, suffering harm as their reward for their own harmful course. This if from 2 Peter 2 : 4-13, and these scriptures point out, that while it might appear to humans, that God is slow in executing his judgements, none the less, he does, and the lesson to us, is that he will. When that day comes, and it is on the way, it is in our best interest that we will have all that we know how to do, to come to know what God expects of us, to survive the coming destruction of ungodly men. You can learn how to find favor in Gods eyes, just subject yourself to being taught, it is just that easy.

PRAY FOR THE KINGDOM OF GOD – NOT THE KINGDOMS OF SATAN

“You must pray, then, this way: “‘Our Father in the heavens, let your name be sanctified. Let your Kingdom come. Let your will take place, as in heaven, also on earth. This scripture is from Matthew 6:9,10, and we all have it memorized. But here is a perfect example of what I have tried so hard to get the point across, about learning how to read. We all can quote this, almost everyone in America, can quote this. But almost no Americans understand it, have never thought about it, and have no belief in these words whatsoever. Every single time they go to the poles to vote, or say the pledge of Allegiance, or go off to a foreign war, they prove that they are in direct conflict with this scripture. God’s Kingdom, is the theme of the entire Bible. It was God’s right to rule over his creation that was called into question at the garden of Eden. And throughout the entire Bible it is spoken of as the only hope for mankind. Jesus spoke of it in great volumes, he was to be the King in that Kingdom, and the scriptures pointed to his arrival for four thousand years ahead of it, starting at Genesis 3:15 and his arrival was in around 3 BCE, he died in 29 CE. All of his instructions to us centered around the Kingdom, life in it, and what was required for us to live there, and yes, regardless of what the Churches teach, there are requirements to living underneath the rulership of Christ. The behaviors of man, in this world that Satan has created, will not be allowed in God’s Kingdom. Since the Kingdom has already begun to rule, it behooves all of us, to re arrange our lives to be approved by God, to be citizens of that Kingdom. All of those things that stand in the way of God’s Kingdom, are right this minute being lead by him to their destruction. Let God lead you to his Kingdom, his representatives will help you. To Jesus, the Kingdom was real, it should be to you as well. In dozens of ways he made it clear, that a person could not support and defend the kingdoms ( plural ) of Satan, and the Kingdom of God at the same time. When a person goes to the voting poles to cast their vote for a leader of one of Satan’s kingdoms, they are denying their belief in the reality of the Kingdom of God. They are placing their trust and confidence in the rulership of a man, rather than their confidence, trust and belief, in the KIngdom Jesus taught us to pray for. Saying a prayer to the symbol of that country they are rejecting the Kingdom of God for, is elementary idolatry. When a person surrenders their life in support of one of Satan’s kingdoms, they are in essence rejecting God, in every conceivable way, giving their bodies over to the enemy of God, is the ultimate betrayal of God, NOT the ultimate sacrifice to God as the Churches teach. The Kingdoms of this earth, do NOT belong to God, they ALL belong to God’s enemy, Satan. So even though people read this scripture, and have it memorized, they prove by their actions, that they do not understand or believe one word of it. It is the biggest mistake a person can make, to turn their backs on the Kingdom of God, and salute the nations of God’s enemy, I cannot think of anything more disgusting. It is even more disgusting to me, when out of one side of their mouths, they profess a belief in God, and then turn right around, and hang the symbol of one of the grossest enemies of God, on their balconies, or even above their bed. God always tells us what he is going to do before he does it, often, hundreds or thousands of years in advance. But he does every single thing he says he is going to do, and he will again, he already is, and you have the proof of it. You see it with your own eyes. There is a group of people out there who truly believe that Gods Kingdom is real, and it has already begun to rule. How do we know that. In the book of Matthew at 24: 14 it tells us that Gods Kingdom would be warned of, to all the nations at the same time, just before it rendered judgement upon mankind, giving mankind an opportunity to come under the protection of that Kingdom. There is only one group of people on this entire planet that believes and teaches the Kingdom of God on earth, only one, and you cannot make the claim that you do not know who they are, because you do. And exactly like Jesus said, they are not well thought of, because they teach that it is only Gods Kingdom, that has the power to solve the problems of man, and almost all of man, believes that it is THEIR government that is the best solution to the problems of man, and they slaughter each other to prove it. I know what is best for you they claim, off with your head, they claim, and actually do, even in this country, our government has purchased 30,000 guillotines. So we know that God’s Kingdom has already begun to rule in Heaven, and has already turned it’s attention toward the earth, to gather together right hearted persons, just before God steps in to destroy the nations. Jesus said, in answer to the question from his disciples, “Tell us, when will these things be, and what will be the sign of your presence, ( when will you return ) and the conclusion of this system of things.” Jesus said this. “This good news about the Kingdom, will be preached throughout the entire world, and then the end will come for the nations ” We see right this minute, that the good news of Gods Kingdom, is being preached right now, in every single nation, and it is available online in every home and library, in every office, in every coffee shop, on every smart phone on this earth. Proof, that the Kingdom has already established and ruling toward man. There are two other points that must happen soon, and the Kingdom message is warning of them. When Jesus was here, he arrived in a time in history, when the Jewish system of things was oppressing men in terrible ways, the Jewish Sanhedrim and Pharisees were so feared that being brought before them was an almost certain death, even kings and officials feared them. Religious oppression filled the earth in that time, and Jesus was right in the middle of it. Just like the days we are living in right this minute, religious oppression is rampant in the earth, right at the same moment that the Kingdom of God is being preached, exactly, exactly, exactly, the same as it was in Jesus time. Now who do you think, organized both events, thats right, the ruler of this world, God’s enemy Satan. If you do not believe that Satan exist, just take a hard look at Islam. Soon, God will lead the nations to destroy religious oppression. When you hear, that the nations are handing over their power to the United Nations to go after religion, it is happening at that moment. Right this minute, it is being discussed in the United Nations, you do not have a moment to waste. When this happens, the great tribulation that Jesus spoke of begins. Religion and Money are the same things, when Religion is destroyed, so is Money, they are both, the very same false belief system, devised by God’s enemy, to terrorize and oppress mankind, and they will both go down together. Watch for the rhetoric, of the devaluation of global currency, and movement against religion, at that moment, it is at your door. You must be under Gods kingdom at that time, if you are found standing up for the system that God promises to destroy, you are giving him no option but to include you in that destruction, because this mentality, this way of thinking, that oppression is ok, that false beliefs are ok, that the truth is bad, and that the lies are good, these things must and will end, along with all of those who defend them. When you practice and believe lies and untruths about God, and you already know that they are, you are willingly and deliberately aligning yourself with God’s enemy and you deserve the same reward. There is nothing that God can do, he is never going to force people to believe or take his side, but at the same time, he has no obligation to support the lives of those who harm his people. This has to end. All of mankind are being given the opportunity right now to align themselves with Gods Kingdom, do not slam your door on that invitation, but listen to it, take heed, take action. Who lives, and who does not live, in the coming days, are up to the giver of life, he decides, because only he is able to read the hearts and minds of men. But, we all must listen to him, he told us clearly what was required for life, and what would lead us to our deaths, choose life for yourself, and go on living, because if you can live long enough, you can solve all of the problems in your life, and God promises life without end to those placing faith in him, and then applying that faith to obedience to him. With your own eyes, you can see the fulfillment of the prophetic words of Christ, obey them, and bring life to yourself. Those who already are, will help you, talk to them.

MEDIA SILENCE

For the most part, what you have been listening to from the news agencies around the world for this past year, are the reports of conflict, between religions, and the nations. The media, is careful to word things as they are instructed, that are not allowed to even use certain words if they want to keep their jobs. But the truth of the matter, is, that all of earths conflicts, are cause by religious ideologies that are false, and they are at war with the nations. This is going to lead to the nations of the earth, at some point, to fight back. John pointed this out in the year 96 CE on the Isle of Patmos, so we have had plenty of warning that this day was going to come. It is focused upon Islam right now, but this conflict is, in some how, some way, going to spread, until it encompasses all of the religions, in all of the earth. All of them are going to be effected, by what is coming. The other half of false religion is money, it is false as well. Just like religion, it’s use, and the power that men give it, can mean life and death for some, but the use of that power does not make it real, it is still a false belief, that is just as destructive to man as their false beliefs in God. You are not hearing about the things that are going on with money in the world, because the world needs money to play it’s games with religion. So the networks are being instructed to remain silent, about what is happening to the worlds monetary systems, why ?? One reason could be because Bible prophecy says that it is the destruction of religion that leads to the great tribulation. If the world economic systems collapse first, that would lead to the great tribulation before the destruction of the religious systems, just think about that, is all I am saying. However, if the religious systems are destroyed first, that will lead to the failure of the international currencies. Most likely you will soon be hearing of distress in the worlds currencies however, because the two are tied together. The Bible does not tell us how all of this develops and happens, it only tells us that it does happen. And every single thing that was written to us that was going to happen, did. The two big things that are left to be fulfilled as regards this system, left to be fulfilled, are the destruction of the religious systems, the great tribulation that is brought about because of that, and then Gods destruction of the political systems. The preaching of the good news about Gods kingdom that proceeds those events you see happening right before your eyes as we speak. Why is this being stressed and why is this so important ?? It is because Jesus spoke of 11 other things that would take place ahead of the preaching work, and all of them have already happened, the preaching work was the last thing to take place before the end, the fact that it is at the doors of every one on earth, should wake you up. Why should this effect you ?? Because Jesus promised that after the preaching work was finished, the end would come. The day is coming in which God will say that the preaching work is over. The web site will come down, and you will not hear a familiar knock on your door. Preparations for that time are already under way. Neither God, nor man, will forever tolerate the death destruction and violence of religion upon mankind, there is no way out of this, except to once and for all time, end religion. Even you yourself, cannot defend what religion is doing to mankind right this minute, no one can, least of all God. So God is going to put it into the hearts of men, and motivate them, to end religious oppression. This is fitting, because it is man who introduced religion to man, not God, so it is fitting that God make man end his own creation, for the false beliefs, that lead to the shedding of all the blood, that has ever been shed on earth.

MAN WILL SOW SEED AND HARVEST – FOREVER

From now on, the earth will never cease to have seed-sowing and harvest, cold and heat, summer and winter, and day and night.” This is from Genesis 8: 22 and once again we read that the earth will remain forever and if seed is to be sowed, and a harvest to be reaped, man will have to be there to do it.

TURN AWAY FROM BAD AND DO WHAT IS GOOD

Turn away from bad and do what is good, And you will remain forever. 28 For Jehovah loves justice, And he will not abandon his loyal ones. They will always be guarded; 29 The righteous will possess the earth, And they will live forever on it. Notice that Gods plans are for righteous men to live forever upon the earth, and that first part tells us, to turn away from bad, and do what is good and you will remain forever. But what is bad ? Is bad what only humans view as bad, or is it that God is the one who judges us as righteous, and is it God who decides what is good or bad in his eyes ?

HE HAS PLACED ETERNITY INTO THEIR HEARTS

What does the worker gain from all his efforts? 10 I have seen the occupation that God has given to the sons of men to keep them occupied. 11 He has made everything beautiful in its time. He has even put eternity in their heart; yet mankind will never find out the work that the true God has made from start to finish. 12 I have concluded that there is nothing better for them than to rejoice and to do good during their life, 13 also that everyone should eat and drink and find enjoyment for all his hard work. It is the gift of God. 14 I have come to know that everything the true God makes will endure forever. This scripture is from Ecclesiastes 3: 9-14 and notice the part where it says that He has even placed eternity in their hearts. Yes, God never for once gave it a thought that man would die, he did not design us to die, but rather placed into our hearts, only eternity in view. One only has to look at a teenager to see that in it’s clearest expression. Verse 14 tells us that the true God, everything he makes, will endure forever. He made you too, and he made you to endure forever.

HOUSES ARE BUILT ON EARTH – NOT IN HEAVEN

Read all of this slowly, think about what you are reading, and pay special attention to the wording, and how it is describing life on earth, and there is not one single word in the Bible that describes man building houses for themselves or planting vineyards in heaven, those are descriptions of earthly things, not heavenly things, and they are things that will be done right here on earth, and you can be there. Isaiah 65: 16- 25 So that anyone who seeks a blessing for himself in the earth Will be blessed by the God of truth, And anyone who swears an oath in the earth Will swear by the God of truth. For the former distresses will be forgotten; They will be concealed from my eyes. 17 For look! I am creating new heavens and a new earth; And the former things will not be called to mind, Nor will they come up into the heart. 18 So exult and be joyful forever in what I am creating. For look! I am creating Jerusalem a cause for joy And her people a cause for exultation. 19 And I will rejoice in Jerusalem and exult in my people; No more will there be heard in her the sound of weeping or a cry of distress.” 20 “No more will there be an infant from that place who lives but a few days, Nor an old man who fails to live out his days. For anyone who dies at a hundred will be considered a mere boy, And the sinner will be cursed, even though he is a hundred years of age. 21 They will build houses and live in them, And they will plant vineyards and eat their fruitage. 22 They will not build for someone else to inhabit, Nor will they plant for others to eat. For the days of my people will be like the days of a tree, And the work of their hands my chosen ones will enjoy to the full. 23 They will not toil for nothing, Nor will they bear children for distress, Because they are the offspring made up of those blessed by Jehovah, And their descendants with them. 24 Even before they call out, I will answer; While they are yet speaking, I will hear. 25 The wolf and the lamb will feed together, The lion will eat straw just like the bull, And the serpent’s food will be dust. They will do no harm nor cause any ruin in all my holy mountain,” says Jehovah. Notice that the animals will eat straw, and not each other, and most likely we also, will not be eating the animals. Man was not designed to eat meat. Notice that man will not be allowed to harm anything in all of Gods mountain, that extends to the entire earth, man will be taught by God, how to live in harmony with the earth. We will build our own houses, and we ourselves will live in them, we will plant our own food, and we will eat it. Will we help each other to build, plant, harvest , eat, and share, of course we will. No longer will children die in birth, and no more will a woman suffer in pain giving birth, I imagine it will be more like one long continuous orgasm, the joy of bringing forth life, Jehovah will restore to women. An old man will go young again, and his flesh will be restored to fresher than his youth the bible describes in another passage, and of course women as well. Read this with the view in mind, that this is going to happen right here on earth, not in heaven. Then it will all make perfect sense to you. Things get confusing whenever we begin to argue with God, listen to his words, and believe in them, then the Bible makes perfect sense.

IN THE FINAL PART OF THE DAYS

This scripture is from Micah 4 and it is found quoted in many places. ” In the final part of the days, The mountain of the house of Jehovah Will become firmly established above the top of the mountains, And it will be raised up above the hills, And to it peoples will stream. And many nations will go and say: “Come, let us go up to the mountain of Jehovah And to the house of the God of Jacob. He will instruct us about his ways, And we will walk in his paths.” For law will go out of Zion, And the word of Jehovah out of Jerusalem. He will render judgment among many peoples And set matters straight respecting mighty nations far away. They will beat their swords into plowshares And their spears into pruning shears. Nation will not lift up sword against nation, Nor will they learn war anymore. They will sit, each one under his vine and under his fig tree, And no one will make them afraid, For the mouth of Jehovah of armies has spoken. For all the peoples will walk, each in the name of its god, But we will walk in the name of Jehovah our God forever and ever. “In that day,” declares Jehovah, “I will gather the one* who was limping, And collect together the dispersed one, Along with those I treated harshly. I will make the one who was limping a remnant, And the one far removed a mighty nation; And Jehovah will rule as king over them in Mount Zion, From now on and forever. Some thoughts that you should gleam from this scripture are first of all, the last one, “From now on and forever ” begin to think in terms of living forever, God did not make man to die, he made him to live throughout all eternity, and that opportunity is available to everyone, but it all depends upon how you think, that is why what you think about is so important, notice that if you are a General in the Military, you are not going to fit in well in Gods kingdom, where no one will learn war anymore. Glorifying war, and holding special places of honor for those who engage in it, will have no place in the world that God is preparing for mankind. Slaughtering human beings and animals will be those things left behind in that world that Gods enemy made for man to dwell in, God has something different in mind for man and the animals than their deaths. The next thing to give attention to is the form of education we will receive. Notice that law will go out, along with the words of Jehovah, he is the one who will judge us, and we will be instructed by him, and will walk in his paths. The last point I want to draw your attention to is that each person will have his own vine, and his own fig tree, and the property required to grow it on. Notice as well, that all of these points are reflective of life on this earth, not of life in heaven, man was designed to live on this earth and so were the animals, and that is exactly where man and the animals will live on, on this earth, and forever. You can be there too, but you will have to submit to being instructed by Jehovah, why not start right now.

AND DEATH WILL BE NO MORE

This is from Revelations 21:3, ” With that I heard a loud voice from the throne say: “Look! The tent of God is with mankind, and he will reside with them, and they will be his people. And God himself will be with them. 4 And he will wipe out every tear from their eyes, and death will be no more, neither will mourning nor outcry nor pain be anymore. The former things have passed away.” 5 And the One seated on the throne said: “Look! I am making all things new.” Also he says: “Write, for these words are faithful* and true.” There is a time coming soon, where death will be no more, no one will ever have to die again, where nothing will exist to cause a person to cry out, and where no one will feel pain anymore. To get there though, we must first get rid of all of the things that cause death, outcries, and pain, and getting rid of those things is going to be a big battle because the nations of the earth live by death, destruction, and violence, it is how they make their money, and it will take a God to end this, and that is exactly what is taking place right now. There is a battle that is about to happen between God and his Enemy, and the soldiers of Gods enemy, but take comfort, God wins every battle he has ever fought, and this is the last battle that he will ever fight, but it is not over yet, the worst is yet to come, but take heart, Jesus told us, to lift our heads up and stand erect, because when we see it happening, we know that the end is near. The events that are coming are going to scare the hell out of all of us, but keep in mind this scripture, because this scripture is going to be the outcome of the upcoming war of God against the nations. The war that is about to come, is the final war that will ever be fought on earth again, all of those who support and defend the nations engaged against God, will be destroyed along with those nations. Stand on Gods side, do not take up arms against God, this is his war, stay out of it or you will go down with all of the rest of Gods enemies. Your reward for standing down, and watching what God is going to do, could very well end up with your reward being life without end, in a world without pain and suffering, be there. Give yourself the opportunity to at least try, to live in a world that is under the control and direction of God. You have experienced what life is like under the rulership of God’s enemy, give God a chance, you do not have to do much to be there, just sit down, listen to his plans, and do not take up sword against God, shield your sword in the upcoming battle, and enjoy life without end, for yourself, and all of those you love.

LOOK ! I AM COMING QUICKLY

This is from Revelations 22: 6 , He said to me: “These words are faithful and true; yes, Jehovah, the God who inspired the prophets, has sent his angel to show his slaves the things that must shortly take place. 7 Look! I am coming quickly. Happy is anyone observing the words of the prophecy of this scroll.” Notice, that to be happy a person will have to observe the words of the prophecy of the scroll, it requires something on your part, not much in the way of action, but you must be observant, in order to not receive the opposite of happy. Where is it that you go to observe this prophecy of the scroll, where is that prophecy read, who reads it, where can you learn about it, on CNN, BBC, Channel 7 Eye Witness News, Search For Tomorrow, Young And The Restless, Duck Dynasty ??

HOW PRECISE THE STARS MOVE

In the dead of night take a look up into the nights sky, look at all of those billions of heavenly bodies. As far as scientist can tell, the universe expands in all directions and seems to go on, infinitely. Those heavenly bodies move with such precision that astro physicist can project their placement out to billions of years. We have no idea, what is out there in space, but we do know, that the variety is endless. Here upon the earth, we have yet, according to marine biologist, only cataloged 2% of the oceans variety of life. And on dry land, we are still discovering species, that are new to us. From the single cell amoeba, to the human being, earths variety of species is simply astounding, it leaves one in speechless awe. Some think that all of the species, and all of the planetary bodies in this entire universe, the perfectly supportive earth, all are the results of one explosive event that happened according to their calculations 4.5 billion years ago. What exactly it was that exploded, that contained all of this material, is yet to be explained. Another thing that is difficult to comprehend is the dating of objects and events that are quoted as happening at around 17 billion years ago, before any of this ever existed. I don’t blame you if you have a hard time grasping all that so do I. There are other folks, that are called solipsist. And they believe that all of the material objects in the universe , including their own bodies, only exist in their own conjured up consciousness. And unless their own consciousness conjured it up, it never happened and does not really exist. They do however have a difficult time explaining pain, they try to say that it really does not exist, but the sweat on their brow, and the grimace of their face and the grinding of their teeth belie their true feelings, of which they claim do not exist either. A solipsistic is a person that believes that they can think feel say and do whatever they want because in their reality, they are the only one that really exist. Since they created everything themselves, to them there is no need to recognize any other creator. Then there are other people that think that some outside force made the material universe and all that is in it. For thousands of years man has devised a endless variety of characters and stories about how all of creation got it’s start. Some claim that a woman, named Mother Nature, first formed herself, from nothing, and then, began to form all of the universe. And these adherents believe that although she created the earth and all that is in it, she is incapable of taking care of it, or repairing it, restoring it or maintaining it, and needs and holds humans responsible for that. After she created all things, she disappeared and no one has heard from her since. There is another group of people that believe that a person that they refer to as God created the universe and all that is in it. Some of the intellectual community refer to them with disdain as creationist. This group of people believe that the universe and all that is in it was deliberately designed, and is sustained by the very same person who designed it. They believe that this person that they call God, is still alive and very active, and has not abandoned the universe, the earth or man. They truly believe with all of their hearts, that all of the magnificent things in this wonderful universe were formed with his hands. The staggering complexity of the human body not to mention the human consciousness, thought processes, morality, sexuality outside of procreation, but not to exclude it, were designed by our creator. That equally impressive diversity of the plant, animal, insect and sea, and flying creatures in species to numerous to count, all of which were created cared for and sustained by him. The only stumbling block in their belief system, is that they also believe, that the very same person capable of doing all of these things, is simply not capable of overseeing the writing of a book. He can create this entire universe, and sustain all life in it, but he is just not capable of writing a book. Moses was with God for forty days and nights, receiving the ten commandments, and the Mosaic law covenant, and the details of the creation account, and the early days of man, and he wrote about in the first five books of the Bible. Even today, there are people who have the entire Bible, word for word memorized. Most of the 66 books of the Bible were written by different authors, spanning a time period from 1513 BCE to 96 CE. So the entire Bible did not fall on the shoulders of one man. My person belief is that the person who created this universe and all that is in it, could certainly see to it, that a book dictated by him, was copied down correctly, much the same as every single printed page that is in existence to day. If man is capable of doing it, why on earth would we ever doubt that God could do it as well.

CRAMMING IN A LIFETIME OF LEARNING

You need to know about God, and you need to know about him right now, you do not have one second more to waste, getting to know about God’s enemy and all that that enemy provides for you, you need to start learning about God. He is putting into the hearts of the nations to end religious oppression, that is underway as we speak. When that begins, the conditions on earth will not permit that necessity, you have only between now and then, to cram in a lifetime of learning. This is not a joke, or a matter that does not concern you. The country that you live in, America, is currently trying to develop a strategy, to go after Islam. This will not end with Islam alone. Throughout my adult life, as with Ezekiel, so it is with me, I found it impossible not to talk about our Creator, once I learned of him. Ezekiel said that the knowledge of God was like a fire in his bones, and he could not refrain from speaking about him. Most people are silent about God because they know nothing about him, they might say with their mouth that they believe he exist, but , they know nothing about him, even after going to church their entire lives, as in the case of Catholics, they do not even know his name. It is God who is putting it into the hearts of men, to put an end to religion, you need to know about him. Remember what I wrote to you yesterday, that this all happens in one hour !!!!!!! Meaning, in a relatively short period of time.

MUST EVERY BOOK BE HAND WRITTEN

The world is filled with books and the printed page. In almost all cases, the thoughts transmitted in the words of those printings, were struck to paper by someone other than the author. I have never in my entire life heard one single person argue the validity of any author or print solely upon the foundation that the author himself did not pen the copy of, that being held. No one has ever challenged the authorship of a Stephen King novel, merely because they do not possess the first edition, written in cursive, and signed by him. Almost no Lawyers in this entire world, write their own briefs. And yet judgements are rendered upon their admissions as evidence, sometimes, life and death are in the balance. In almost every court, a court recorder, types the spoken words of all present, and this transcript is also admissible evidence and considered as verifiable proof of testimony. It is all but unheard of for a court recorders transcripts to be challenged. It seems as though, with all of the limitations of imperfect man, we are completely capable of making accurate copies, of our printed pages.

GET OUT OF HER MY PEOPLE

18 After this I saw another angel descending from heaven with great authority, and the earth was illuminated by his glory. And he cried out with a strong voice, saying: “She has fallen! Babylon the Great has fallen, and she has become a dwelling place of demons and a place where every unclean spirit and every unclean and hated bird lurks! For because of the wine of the passion of her sexual immorality, all the nations have fallen victim, and the kings of the earth committed sexual immorality with her, and the merchants of the earth became rich owing to the power of her shameless luxury.” And I heard another voice out of heaven say: “Get out of her, my people, if you do not want to share with her in her sins, and if you do not want to receive part of her plagues. For her sins have massed together clear up to heaven, and God has called her acts of injustice to mind. Repay her in the way she treated others, yes, pay her back double for the things she has done; in the cup she has mixed, mix a double portion for her. To the extent that she glorified herself and lived in shameless luxury, to that extent give her torment and mourning. For she keeps saying in her heart: ‘I sit as queen, and I am not a widow, and I will never see mourning.’ That is why in one day her plagues will come, death and mourning and famine, and she will be completely burned with fire, because Jehovah God, who judged her, is strong. “And the kings of the earth who committed sexual immorality with her and lived with her in shameless luxury will weep and beat themselves in grief over her when they see the smoke from her burning. They will stand at a distance because of their fear of her torment and say: ‘Too bad, too bad, you great city, Babylon you strong city, because in one hour your judgment has arrived!’ “Also, the merchants of the earth are weeping and mourning over her, because there is no one to buy their full cargo anymore, a full cargo of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls, fine linen, purple cloth, silk, and scarlet cloth; and everything made from scented wood; and every sort of object made from ivory, and from precious wood, copper, iron, and marble; also cinnamon, Indian spice, incense, perfumed oil, frankincense, wine, olive oil, fine flour, wheat, cattle, sheep, horses, carriages, slaves, and human lives. Yes, the fine fruit that you desired has left you, and all the delicacies and the splendid things have vanished from you, never to be found again. “The merchants who sold these things, who became rich from her, will stand at a distance because of their fear of her torment and will weep and mourn, saying: ‘Too bad, too bad, the great city, clothed with fine linen, purple, and scarlet and richly adorned with gold ornaments, precious stones, and pearls, because in one hour such great riches have been devastated!’ “And every ship captain and every seafaring person and sailors and all those who make a living by the sea stood at a distance and cried out as they looked at the smoke from her burning and said: ‘What city is like the great city?’ They threw dust on their heads and cried out, weeping and mourning, and said: ‘Too bad, too bad, the great city, in which all those who had ships at sea became rich from her wealth, because in one hour she has been devastated!’ “Be glad over her, O heaven, also you holy ones and apostles and prophets, because God has pronounced his judgment on her in your behalf!” And a strong angel lifted up a stone like a great millstone and hurled it into the sea, saying: “Thus with a swift pitch will Babylon the great city be hurled down, and she will never be found again. And the sound of singers who accompany themselves on the harp, of musicians, of flutists, and of trumpeters will never be heard in you again. And no craftsman who practices any trade will ever be found in you again, and no sound of a millstone will ever be heard in you again. No light of a lamp will ever shine in you again, and no voice of a bridegroom and of a bride will ever be heard in you again; for your merchants were the top-ranking men of the earth, and by your spiritistic practices all the nations were misled. Yes, in her was found the blood of prophets and of holy ones and of all those who have been slaughtered on the earth.” This is the 18th chapter of Revelation. Babylon the Great is the world empire of false religion, all of the religions of the world who claim to serve God, but upon examination, prove false.

GOD PUT IT INTO THEIR HEARTS

He said to me: “The waters that you saw, where the prostitute is sitting, mean peoples and crowds and nations and tongues. And the ten horns that you saw and the wild beast, these will hate the prostitute and will make her devastated and naked, and they will eat up her flesh and completely burn her with fire. For God put it into their hearts to carry out his thought, yes, to carry out their one thought by giving their kingdom to the wild beast, until the words of God will have been accomplished. And the woman whom you saw means the great city that has a kingdom over the kings of the earth.” This is from Revelations 17: 15-18

ONLY ONE BOOK TELLS US WHAT IS COMING

The things that I wrote to you today, are things I have written to you before, and I included all of the supporting scriptures like I always do. There is only one book in this entire world, with all of it’s libraries, that tells of the events to come as I described to you today, so no one can claim those prophecies for themselves, these things were written 2000 years ago. There is only one faith on this entire earth that teaches the things that I wrote to you today. Methodist, Protestants, Baptist, Pentecostals, Lutherans, none of these religions are ever going to tell you, that the United Nations are going to destroy them, none of them. They do not teach these things from the platform, because you would stop supporting them if they were to ever tell you, that God was going to put it into the hearts of the nations to destroy them, why would you even go there , if that was the truth. So do not make the claim, that this information was received unto you from any other source except the promise from the scriptures. The nations of the earth are right this minute, doing all that they can to try and figure out a way, to end the death destruction and unspeakable violence perpetrated upon mankind, by the very same religions that mankind itself developed. These religious systems have nothing at all to do with God, all of their teachings are in direct contradiction to the scriptures, these religions belong to Satan, they all even took Gods name out of their faiths, and I for one am happy about that, because they are not fit to utter it.

LEARN RIGHT NOW TO PUT YOUR FAITH IN GOD

The Nations of the earth are going to turn over their power to the United Nations so that the United Nations can destroy religion. It might turn out, that it appears that they are only going after ISIS, because of how fast it is spreading, but the forces of the United Nations is going to explode into an all out assault on all religions, and yes, this includes the religions that are home based in the United States. The events that forge this are unknown at the moment, but the Bible assures us that it happens. So, having this advanced knowledge, you are being told right now before it happens, let it build your faith in God, that the rest of what he said, will also come true.

WHAT RELIGION DID JESUS SAY HE BELONGED TO

Exactly what religion did Jesus say he belonged to, and think hard before you make the claim that he said he was Jewish, that was his heritage, but remember, he came to end the Jewish system of things, read the scriptures as much as you want, and you will find that he never claimed to be a part of any religion, yes , he had an organized faith, and so do I, but it is not now, and it never was a religion.

WHAT DID I JUST SAY

Then the next message I get is, Clar what religion are you ????? It is so typical of the concentration skills of Americans, I swear they just cannot focus for one second, and heaven forbid they have to read anything. What did I just say ? I just said that religion is going to be destroyed by God putting it into the hearts of the nations to destroy religion !!! Why on earth would I belong to anything that God has promised to destroy??? And furthermore, why should you ??

THE NATIONS GROW TIRED OF RELIGION

For more than 3 years on Facebook alone, and for the past 50 years in conversations with family friends and in public, and for 100 years the only faith based organization who teaches exactly what the Bible says, and for 2000 years, the Bible has warned of the time in the future, when the nations of the earth would grow tired of the evils of religion, and seek to destroy religion, once and for all time, and never again would religion be allowed to raise it’s ugly head. Hundreds of times this past year, I have said just that, that soon, the United Nations, is going to gather together, and go after religion as a whole, none of them will be left untouched, by the devastation coming upon religion as a world wide organization. You may be thinking that this is impossible, and that it would take a God to do something like that, and you would be right, because this is going to happen, by the path that God clears for it to happen. The religions of the earth, have done nothing good for mankind, and toward God, they have only spread lies about him from their pulpits. For more than 1000 years, Muslims and Catholics have been at each others throats, literally. Today ISIS made the statement that it had the Pope in it’s cross-hairs. We do not know what triggers the United Nations to attack the religious systems, the Bible only tells us that God puts it into the hearts of the nations, to devastate false religion in it’s entirety. And He makes sure that they are successful, then He steps in, and destroys the nations, all of them. This thing with Islam, in one form or another is going to effect you, you will not be able to escape it, none of us will. We do not know the day and the hour, but we were given the season. A year ago, we said it very clear, in unmistakable terms, that this trouble with Islam was going to spread. It has. But it is NOT going to stop in the middle east, it is already causing trouble in 25% of the earth. What do you think would happen, if ISIS actually did assassinate the Pope, think, think, reason it out. Once again in history, it would be the Muslims against the Catholics, but this time, the United Nations would have no choice but to step in, during the crusades, there was no United Nations.

THINK

I was informed today that people have the right to think whatever they want to think. Because that was a part of the very first lie, and from that lie, all other lies came. Right this minute people in distant lands, who never harmed anyone are being slaughtered because of how someone else THINKS. Islam believes that women do not have the right of sexual pleasure, that is for men only, so the Islamic men, THINK it is best, if they take dull weapons and rusty razor blades and slice off the genitles of women from babies to grown women. then they sew up what skin is left to seal up the vaginal opening, so that she cannot be penetrated. When the Islamic men want to have sex, they penetrate the women anally. They also penetrate little boys anally, and what is even sadder is that Islamic families sell their boys to Islamic men for just that purpose. They THINK that this is ok. Is that how you THINK, do you THINK that this is ok for them to THINK like that, do you THINK that they have the right to THINK these things, or do you not THINK at all, because you have forgotten how because you have been letting your TV think for you all of these years and you no longer have a functioning brain cell left in your head. I have a different belief, I do not now, and I will not ever believe that humans have the right to entertain whatever thought might flow through their brains, some thoughts need to be dismissed and we do not have the right to think them. We are all capable of wrong thought, that is not a permission to have it, it is an occurrence, but it is not a right. Religion is the source of wrong thought, and the scriptures hold religion responsible for all of the blood that has ever been shed on this earth. There is not one single scripture that supports the concept, that all thoughts or thinking are equally valid and permissible, the opposite it true, the scriptures are clear, that wrong thoughts are going to lead to the destruction of the one entertaining them. You do not have the luxury of entertaining thoughts that are wrong right now, you do not have time, that time has past, you have to stop learning things that are not true, let go of the things you know are not true, and begin learning things that are true, and start with letting go of religion, because religion is the lie, that has got us to the point we are today, Learn the truth about God, and stop learning the lies about God, you don’t have time for that right now, the events of the world are going to be happening fast now, the bible tells us that these things happen in one hour. That does not mean a literal hour, it simply means that in historical terms, it is a very short period of time. Why is the time period short.?? The bible tells us that the time is short because if God did not make the time period short, no one would live through it. What is happening in the middle east is coming here, take a good look at it on CNN, because it is coming to America, that is why our government has been militarizing the police. I wrote this all to you before, not one single comment, I gave you all of the supporting scriptures, not one single comment, I told you all about FATCA, in 12 or 13 warnings, not one single comment. Truly those words of Jesus are true, “Just as the days of Noah, so it will be in the days of the son of man, the people will take no note, they will pay no attention, until they are washed away in destruction. ” When the nations of the world give their power to the United Nations, it is too late for you, it is over then, The next thing that happens is Gods war with the nations, and if you are with the nations, you are an enemy of God, isn’t that what Jesus said ???? If you are waving the flag of this nation on your door or in your hands, you will be claiming which side you are on, when God claims his kingly power, remember what he said, he does not share his authority with anyone, not the United States, Not Great Britian, Not Russia, and for sure not Israel. That cross you have gold plated around your neck, does not represent Jesus, that is just one more lie of religion, it stands for the god Tamuz, Jesus did not die on a cross, he died on an up right stake, you do not have time to go on believing things that are not true, let them go, do not be wearing the symbol of a false god around your neck when Gods kingdom arrives, it will not be a smart thing to do, to display the image of a false god, when the true God arrives. I am not going to apologize for the language and the tone of the words, nice is not getting through to you, you have had 2000 years since Christ died of nice, you don’t have time for it. This religious war will spread, when it does it is not going to be pretty, I have personally been telling my friends and family since 1966, that this time was coming, this conflict of religion against the nations, the faith that taught me this has been saying it for 100 years, and the scriptures have been saying it for 2000 years, no one on earth can claim that they did not know. Still you are silent, how is that even possible.

“WE ARE AT WAR WITH RELIGIOUS IDEOLOGIES” – BUSH

It was three years ago that I began writing to you, to inform you of events that are coming upon the earth, that are going to be so bad, that unless God steps in to stop it, no one will survive it. What triggers this great tribulation, is when the nations of the earth, turn over their authority to the United Nations to end the death, destruction and violence caused by religion. The United Nations is successful in it’s destruction of religion, not just Islam, but all of religion, because God holds religion, false beliefs, responsible for all the blood that has ever been shed upon the earth. When the grip of religion is released, this causes mankind to rebound, like a snapped rubber band, and turns earth into unspeakable chaos. Imagine if you will, as violent as Islam is right now, the mere destruction of its religion will not remove the religious fervor in their minds and hearts, and they are going to turn that fervor into unspeakable violence aimed at all who they think represent the forces that brought them down. Christianity will be the first target. And everything that represents the west. That is only Islam, the scriptures are clear, that all religions are responsible for the shedding of blood, so the United Nations goes after all religions, how they do this, what brings it about is not spelled out, what is spelled out is that it happens. The United States has been directly involved with a war against Islam from 911, when Bush said clearly, and I quote him, “We are at war with religious ideologies ” We have been involved in a religious war for 14 years now, But the world has been at war with religion for 6000 years, so what makes this any different ?? The difference is this, this time period we are living in, was foretold, we were warned of its coming, and we were given all of the signs to mark its arrival. Something happens in the world, that causes the Nations to attack religion. The bible does not say what that is, but the bible says, that it happens. The nations going after the religious systems happens after the preaching work described at Matthew 24:14 is completed, that preaching work is still being done, but it is completed, and will stop soon, and as the scriptures say, when that happens, the end will come. Every single one of you knows who it is that is preaching the good news of Gods kingdom, there is only one group of organized people on planet earth that teach that God has a kingdom, that Gods Kingdom is going to destroy all other kingdoms, as Daniel 2:44 tells us, and it itself will never end. There is no provision in the scriptures for the salvation of any man made government, they will all be destroyed by God, immediately following the destruction of religion by the nations. Do you get that timeline. First God tells everyone what he is going to do, that is the preaching work, he is sounding the warning, then he does it. He puts it into the hearts of the nations to go after religion, then God goes after the nations, this all happens fast, and right this minute, the United States is going after religion. Right this minute, the United States is attacking religion in the middle east, by their own words. This conflict with Islam, in the middle east, you may think, has nothing to do with you, but this turmoil, is coming to your front door, and when it arrives at your door, it is going in through that door, and you are going to be faced with it, face to face. This conflict with Islam, is going to spread to all religions. How is not yet clear, but the Bible is very clear, religion enters into a battle with the United Nations, and the United Nations wins. The Islamic population of America is small, but religion in America is large, The prophecy is that the United Nations, goes after all religion, Catholic, Protestant, Lutheran, Baptist, Jewish, all of them. America is filled with religious denominations, and the United Nations goes to war with them, do you understand that, or did you just go back to sleep or change channels on the tv. War against religion is coming to America, right in your neighborhood, and if you think that having a war on the street outside of your house is not going to effect you, you are a special kind of stupid. You are as wrong as you can be if you think that this can never happen in America, because your government is preparing for it right now, I said it before, those are tanks at your police department, they are not new Plymouth. Religion was at the heart of the civil war, wake the hell up if you think it could never happen in America because it already has. The murderous rampage of Islam is ancient, and it is not going to end, until God stops it. Do you notice how silent and un-condemming of Islam Islamic leaders are ?? You blindly supporting this or any other man made government will lead to your destruction, because God is not going to allow anyone who supports this to remain alive, when he ends this evil we call religion.

ALL NATIONS ARE TO BE DESTROYED – WHAT PART OF THAT DON’T YOU UNDERSTAND

Daniel 2:44 “In the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed. And this kingdom will not be passed on to any other people. It will crush and put an end to all these kingdoms, and it alone will stand forever, Luke 21 “However, when you see Jerusalem surrounded by encamped armies, then know that the desolating of her has drawn near. 21 Then let those in Judea begin fleeing to the mountains, let those in the midst of her leave, and let those in the countryside not enter into her, 22 because these are days for meting out justice in order that all the things written may be fulfilled. 23 Woe to the pregnant women and those nursing a baby in those days! For there will be great distress on the land and wrath against this people. 24 And they will fall by the edge of the sword and be led captive into all the nations; and Jerusalem will be trampled on by the nations until the appointed times of the nations are fulfilled. At Daniel 2:44 we learn from the scriptures, that God has promised to destroy ALL nations, this scripture did not exempt, the United States or Israel, it said all nations, and that is exactly what the scriptures mean. When Jesus addressed the conclusion of this system of things, he specifically mentioned that Jerusalem, which was the center of Israel, was going to be trampled on by the nations, until it was destroyed along with all other nations during the time when the appointed times of the nations end. God had it written down, that all nations are to be destroyed, and his kingdom established, this included Israel, as specifically mentioned by Jesus. I ask again, is it proper for anyone to pray for something that God has dedicated to destruction ??? Should anyone pray for the success of any nation, that God promises to destroy, especially a nation he mentions by name. Rather than pray for the success of Israel, Jesus as a Jew himself, promised it’s destruction, and if it was improper for Jesus to pray for something that went directly against his fathers wishes, doesn’t it make sense that it would also be improper for you to pray for it to prosper ??? Think, think, think, not what the media tells you to believe, believe first what God tells you. Not what you want to believe, believe what God wants you to believe, believe what he told you, not in your own lies, and praying for Israel or the United States or any other nation to prosper, is directly against the will of God, who promises their destruction.

WHICH CHURCH DID JESUS TELL HIS DISCIPLES TO ATTEND

I asked the question in my last posting, of the thousands of religions on earth when Jesus arrived, which one was he a member of ?? Which one of them did he tell his followers to attend ?? The answer, not even one of them, not even the Temple first commissioned by his Father for Solomon to build. In fact he came to end the Mosaic law covenant, and he promised that the temple would be destroyed, in his words, “not a stone upon a stone will remain”. His command was for his followers to get as far away from the Jewish system of things, in particular the temple and Jerusalem as they could, because they were coming down. Where does it say in the Scriptures, that Jesus lied or mislead his followers, and reversed his decision to have the temple and the Mosaic covenant done away with ??? It does not, the scriptures are clear that the Jewish system of things was done away with, and the punctuation mark was the ripping of the curtain separating the holy from the most holy at the very moment that Jesus died upon the stake. So give it up, stop believing that you can be a Christian Jew, that is a lie to yourself, and it is a lie about Christ. The Jewish system of things was destroyed at Gods hands, and what God has destroyed, cannot be put back together by man.

THE DISCUSSION OF RELIGION INTO THE MILLENNIAL REIGN

All of my adult life, sooner or later, in conversations with friends, family and strangers, the topics of discussions turn to religion. And this topic has the potential to not end any time soon, it certainly will continue until well past the Millennial reign. During the Millennial reign of Christ, people who never knew God at all will be brought back to life. Some people will be brought back to life that held false religious beliefs, but had good hearts, and will need to be taught things that are true, and helped to let go of the things that are false. For instance, Aztecs who as a part of their worship to false god’s, turned to human sacrifice. Catholics, whose form of worship is steeped in idolatry, something that was so vile to God that he spelled out it prohibition in the first and second stone tablets carved out by his own finger in The Ten Commandments given to Moses. Those forms of worship will not be allowed in God’s kingdom, and those who attempt it, will be instantaneously destroyed, never to return. False religious beliefs will not be allowed practice or clinging too, they will all be put to rest, and never again allowed to raise their ugly head. So for the foreseeable future, false religious beliefs will necessarily need to be discussed so that they can be ended, once and for all time. When Jesus came into his time to begin his earthly ministry, he was submerged in a world filled with false religion, just like we are today. Can you tell me which church Jesus went to when he began his preaching work.? There were thousands of them, just like today, thousands of different churches all teaching different things about God, his Father, so which one was the true religion of Jesus time ????? Your answer should of been none of the above !! Even the Jewish system of things, including the Temple, Jesus promised their destruction, and what is more, he promised that they would never be rebuilt. As far as pure worship was concerned, Jesus was alone in the world. For the sake of understanding, for the moment, let us set aside the participation of pure worship contributed to by John the Baptist, Mary and Joseph, because until pure worship was actually established, it did not exists at the very moment that those faithful servants, served God. The beginning of pure worship on earth began in 29 CE when Jesus began his ministry. Some could argue it began at the moment Mary conceived, lets give them that and move on. But pure worship could not happen until the form of pure worship was established, and that did not happen until Jesus began to preach about his Fathers kingdom that was to come, it was not there yet, remember, Jesus said we were to pray for Gods kingdom to come. Had Gods kingdom already been established on the earth, Jesus would of pointed it out and told us to pray for its continued success, but he did not. We are surrounded by evidence to this very day, that Gods kingdom is not fully implemented upon this earth as of yet. To be continued

GOD’S INTENTIONS ARE ALWAYS GOOD

The thief, the rapist, the murder, the arsonist, never send you a registered letter in the mail, or announce on TV, that they are coming to visit you, it is always as a shocking surprise. And usually, they do not come bearing pleasant gifts. How contrasting this is to our creator, who as Amos 3:7 tells us, always alerts us in ample time of his intentions, and his intentions are always good for us. He writes it down, you have a copy of it right now, and he even sends messengers right to your door to remind you of his words. Yesterday I sent some of his warnings for your consideration. If you will notice those chapters, what you will find in all of his words, that the wonderful things he has promised us he will do for us, are preceded by the destruction of those things that are bad for us. Why bring blessings in, among the maledictions? No one, no doctor, injects cancer and the cure into the patient at the same time. Gods promise and instructions are that he plans to end the problems that plague us first, then he will introduce his blessings onto a cleansed earth, and a free from enslaved humanity. He explains that preceding his actions, and as a warning of their eminence, certain events upon the earth would become manifest. Some are a bit vague, and some are specific, but all of them describe difficult times of trouble upon the earth during the transition from the rulership of an evil force and man, to the kingdom rule of our loving Creator. Gods word to us does not describe conditions on earth as being a period of time of human enlightenment and world conversion to accept his rulership. NO, it describes a period of time where mankind is in a period of great conflict and opposition to his Kingdom rule. Most of the world of mankind will not accept his incoming rulership, and we see right now evidence of that, the world in general rejects all godly morals and principles. And in so doing reject God. There is not going to be a world conversion, where mankind suddenly accept God as the rightful ruler of his creation. All of his written words tell us that mankind will continue to support the evil dictator, that has terrorized them for 6000 years. And this evil dictator, is not going to be forced out of office peacefully, he will only be removed by force. So force is what God is going to use. The evil dictator over mankind, and those of mankind who prefer and support all of his evil ways, even participating in them, are going to be removed by force. In almost all cases, when force is required to enact change, it gets dirty and it is not pleasant for anyone. No one with a thinking mind, can come to the conclusion that things are just great on this earth, and that all of the problems are simply going to fix themselves and there is no reason for us to even give it a thought, there is nothing we can do about it, it is none of our business, and it is not my problem. It is your problem, you can do something about it for yourself. By defending God, and rejecting the evil dictator, you can be a survivor in this coming and current conflict, soon to erupt in all out war. The warnings written down for us, and that are currently being sounded throughout this entire earth, is that coming our way, is a time of such great trouble, that without God stopping it, we will not survive it. It is folly to go on planing and acting in an opposing way, in response to Gods written warnings. Mankind is not going to fix it’s own problems, there is not a shred of evidence to even support the thought. All evidence points to a certain continual degradation of the human condition, under the oppressive direction and implementation of our own self rule. The only person who should be telling us how to live our lives, is the one who gave us life. Listen to him, learn from him. You read this, it did not take you long. Continue to take a moment in your life to learn the truth about God, compare the things that God says, with the things that his enemy says about God, and judge for yourself, who is telling you the truth.

CHRIST ALWAYS KEEPS HIS PROMISES

The text is from Matthew the 24th chapter. The purpose of the pictures of Jesus clearing the temple, and of the text from Matthew is to point out, that if this was all that you knew of Jesus, if this was all you ever heard from him, if this image is the only image you ever saw of him, if these words were the only words you ever heard or read from him, it would be easy to understand why it is that you would have an extremely negative view of him, and all that he said, you would view him as an extremely negative violent and dangerous man. I am not Jesus, no one will ever be able to match him, but as his student, if you open my writing to a single page, and all you read of that page is a few words that I have written, it is no surprise that you might understand me also to be an extremely negative person, so I forgive you your comments. In addition to that, reference to past writings cannot be had because they were lost in a recent computer crash, so I must start all over again. I repeat what I have said before, and what Jesus said as well, that the overall message is a wonderfully positive one, in which the problems of man will once and forever be permanently resolved, but to accomplish that goal, the conditions that terrorize mankind, must be done away with, and ending the governments and corruptible influences of forces seen and unseen, is not going to be pretty. As with any storm, there are signs of its approach that should be heeded by the wise and informed person. The destruction of all man made governments is a storm of immense proportions, and the warning signs of that approaching storm, were given to us by Christ 2000 years ago, you have had enough time to get into the shelter he spoke of. Right now the clouds of that storm are above our heads, and soon, the destructive elements of that storm will begin to fall. Do not ignore his warnings. Notice, that the Temple in Jerusalem, the most beautiful building ever seen in those days, is destroyed, exactly like he said it would be, as well as every thing else he promised. The preaching of the good news about his kingdom was the last prophecy he mentioned in this particular moment, before the end would come, that event is being fulfilled as we speak, to the entire world, do not ignore it’s message. Every single word that this person said has come true, only a fool would not take notice of him, and listen to his words.

“LOOK OUT THAT NOBODY MISLEADS YOU”

Now as Jesus was departing from the temple, his disciples approached to show him the buildings of the temple. In response he said to them: “Do you not see all these things? Truly I say to you, by no means will a stone be left here upon a stone and not be thrown down.” While he was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples approached him privately, saying: “Tell us, when will these things be, and what will be the sign of your presence and of the conclusion of the system of things?” In answer Jesus said to them: “Look out that nobody misleads you, for many will come on the basis of my name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and will mislead many. You are going to hear of wars and reports of wars. See that you are not alarmed, for these things must take place, but the end is not yet. “For nation will rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be food shortages and earthquakes in one place after another. All these things are a beginning of pangs of distress. “Then people will hand you over to tribulation and will kill you, and you will be hated by all the nations on account of my name. Then, too, many will be stumbled and will betray one another and will hate one another. Many false prophets will arise and mislead many; and because of the increasing of lawlessness, the love of the greater number will grow cold. But the one who has endured to the end will be saved. And this good news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come.

WANT TO OR NOT YOU NEED TO KNOW

It is such a shame isn’t it, that the things I write require thought and consideration. I have been told I write too much about the things that people do not want to see, or hear, or read or think about. I am well aware of that, the things that I write about are things that no one should ever have to see, or read, or think or hear about, they should not even exists. But the purpose of exposing them to you is to explain why we experience them and to point out the compelling evidence that a time is coming that these things that terrorize all of us will end. In my writing I have not gotten to the good stuff of explaining what is going to happen in the near future, but if I can survive a little longer I will get to it so keep reading. The reason for the content of my current writing is because this issue with Africa, and Egypt and Syria and Iraq and Afghanistan and Iran are all issues of religion against the people and the governments. Mankind, at some point, catches on, that at the core of there struggles, is religion. Islam is both the religion and the government of the Muslim countries. One forth of earths population is directly ruled over by a religious government.

 

GOVERNMENTS USE RELIGION TO CONTROL PEOPLE

To this very day Political institutions and governments use religious leaders to control manipulate and influence the populations of earth.

 

GOD HAS A SCHEDULE

The world empire of false religion added to itself that organized by Constantine in the second century. Now this is a vague and exaggerated statement of course, but just entertain me for the sake of expediencies, because I cannot over emphasize, we are all out of time. At that time the major religion was Jewish, corrupted by the Scribes and Pharisees. Jesus came in the first century, and the Christian congregation was formed, and grew rapidly. Aware of the need to encompass them into his fold Constantine made provisions for all religions to be incorporated into his governance. Jesus said that when he died, and when the apostles died, the twelve, that the flock would be scattered by false teachings creeping into and polluting the faith he established. But he also said, that the true faith would be once again re established at the conclusion of the system of things, preceding his arrival and the establishment of his kingdom and the destruction of all other governments. Entertain me as I say, this, that Jesus was referred to as light, and he said to the Apostles, “You are the light of the world” , so we can say, that when they all died, the light of the world went dark, and the dark ages began, and were not restored in a spiritual sense until shortly before the presence of Christ began. The true faith had to be reestablished in time for the prophecy of preaching the good news about the kingdom could be fulfilled. But not too early in the stream of time, that the nations of the earth would kill all the preachers before the preaching work was completed, it had to be done at just the right time. God has a schedule, and he keeps it.

 

THE WILD BEAST

The Wild Beast of Revelations, is the United Nations. The Woman riding the Wild Beast, is the world empire of false religion, all false religions as a group, collected in vision as a spiritual adulterous, who with one voice claims faithfulness to one love and owner, but in reality proves false to that love, by controlling another lover and master. We all know that women are really in control, don’t we, so the analogy could not be more fitting and easy for us to understand. A woman with a particular seductive personality and appetite and ambition, can control many men with ease.

 

THE WOMAN OF REVELATION

This woman riding the wild beast in a position of control, sitting on top with reins in hand, is later Identified as religion, Babylon the Great. Babylon of old, was the center of false worship against the true God. So like wise this woman represents a larger more encompassing form of false religion, not just riding on the back of one nation, Babylon of old, but Babylon the Great riding on the back of all nations, in the collective body of the United Nations.

 

RIDING THE DRAGON

Riding this dragon, sitting on top of this wild beast, Revelations describes a woman, who prostitutes herself to the wild beast. Revelations describes this woman as being an adulteress, a person having immoral relations with someone, while claiming to belong to someone else. This description of course is figurative, a vision given to John. a literal human woman is not having sexual relations with a ten headed wild beast.

 

THE WILD BEAST OF REVELATION

The wild beast of Revelation represents the nations of the earth, joined in one body of the dragon represented by the United Nations. It is spoken of as a wild beast with ten heads. The heads are the nations of the earth, the political institutions. The organization that binds them all together into one body, is the United Nations.

 

WHICH GOVERNMENT HAD THE BLESSING OF CHRIST

When Christ was on earth, which man made government represented him, or had his blessing.???

 

I ASK YOU ONCE AGAIN

I ask you once again, is it proper to pray for something that God promises to destroy. ????

 

NOT GATHERED UP

‘A noise will resound to the ends of the earth, For Jehovah has a controversy with the nations. He will personally pass judgment on all humans. And he will put the wicked to the sword,’ declares Jehovah. This is what Jehovah of armies says: ‘Look! A calamity is spreading from nation to nation, And a great tempest will be unleashed from the remotest parts of the earth. “‘And those slain by Jehovah in that day will be from one end of the earth clear to the other end of the earth. They will not be mourned, nor will they be gathered up or buried. They will become like manure on the surface of the ground.’

 

DOOR TO DOOR

Just a comment to say, that it is such common knowledge of who it is that is actually going from house to house and door to door, carrying with them the message of the Good News of Gods Kingdom that Christ spoke about. There is another very famous photo hanging on the walls of Christendom’s members of Jesus standing at a door knocking. There is not another religion on the face of this earth, that engages in the preaching of the approach of God’s Kingdom like Jehovah’s Witnesses do. Sure Mormons go out on calls, and once in awhile other faiths will offer special invitations, but Jehovah’s Witnesses imitate the format of preaching laid out in the scriptures, and mentioned by Paul, going from house to house and door to door. For the last 100 years the message that they have brought to the doors of every civilization on earth, and to every village in the jungles of this planet, will be fulfilled, and no one on earth will be able to say, that God did not warn mankind about what he was going to do, he brought this message to your very own door, and you said, you have your own religion, not his, and that you were not interested in what he had to say. 2000 years ago it was said by Christ that there would be a people rise up at the conclusion of the system of things to tell this entire world, of Gods plans to end the misery of man. At Matthew 24:14 we read about this time period when it says, ” And this good news of the Kingdom, will be preached in all the inhabited earth, as a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come.” It is so well known who is doing this preaching work that Jesus foretold would happen, that we even tell jokes about it. But notice that last part of that sentence, “and then the end will come.” This, my friends, is nothing to joke about, it is coming. And the undeniable fact that we can joke about what Jesus said would mark the conclusion of our system of thing, should do nothing but bolster within us a belief that he is keeping his promise. They are knocking on your door, because the end is near. You have between now and the time they stop coming to your door to listen to them to accept their message, when they stop coming around, it is too late, the end is upon you then. If you will simply take a moment to look around yourself, step away from Duck Dynasty, and the Price is Right, and examine that everything that they have said was going to happen, you can now see evidence that it is all beginning to come true. They are not prophets, they are merely relaying what Jesus spoke 2000 years ago. God does not use conflicting messengers, that is why he sends only one group of people out into the world to tell others about him, and only one group of people in this entire world are known by his great name, only one. There is only one Christian faith, there are those who claim to be Christians, but upon strict examination, you will personally find that in simple reality, they prove that they are in no way Christian. The definition of a Christian is “a follower of Christ” there is only one faith in this entire world that are followers of Christ, only one, and before you yell at me for that statement, DO YOUR HOMEWORK. The World Council of Churches has 349 member organizations, to be a member of the World Counsel of Churches you must teach the Doctrine that Christ is actually God. Jesus never said that, he told us the he was God’s son, and that he had a Father, that was also our Father. So if he was the father because he said he had a father, then we must also be the father since he said we also have the exact same Father that he did. That makes all of us God. This is just one more of Satan’s lies designed to confuse and mislead mankind away from God. The teaching of the Trinity doctrine, that Jesus is actually the Father, and that we also are actually the Father is an absurd preposterous lie, that in their own words, “Cannot be explained or understood” no kidding, really, you think. And how absolute idiots can buy into this rubbish is beyond me, it defies all logic. There is only one so called Christen faith on this entire planet that believes that Jesus told us the truth when he said that he was the Son and that he HAD a Father, he never said that he was the father. That faith is Jehovah’s Witnesses, the only group of people on earth that do not call Jesus Christ a liar. Strong words I know, but DO YOUR HOMEWORK you do not have much time left. You must exercise faith, you no longer have the opportunity to exercise faith once you actually see the events taking place, at that point, you would be walking by sight. It is obvious to the entire world, who is actually representing God and his Christ, and it is not the Vatican, or the daughters of the Vatican. They have been telling you for the last 100 years, that Babylon the great was going to be destroyed by the nations. Almost impossible to imagine a world without religion, like John Lennon said, but rest assured it is going to happen. Religion has been lying about God for 6000 years, and he is finished with that. And if you also do not finish up with the lies about God, you are going to find yourself on their team. We do not know the day or the hour, but we know the season, when the nations of the earth turn over their power to the United Nations, who then goes after the religious systems, and destroys them. This causes the world to just go crazy, ushering in a series of events that triggers a time of trouble that the bible warns us, that If God did not step in and stop it, no one would survive it. The only religion on this earth, that tells mankind, that religion is going to be destroyed, is Jehovah’s Witnesses. To accomplish the destruction of religion means that the nations of the earth have to cooperate with each other to accomplish this, and they will. Agenda 21 has been in the works for decades, OBAMA had nothing to do with Agenda 21. Law enforcement on the scale of all military combined will be required to control the populations of earth when their churches go down. And low and behold, what exactly do we see happening right in front of our faces, the militarization of police forces all over this globe. Who cares you say if the Churches go down, good riddance. You are forgetting something, your MONEY, earth’s CURRENCIES, are managed by religious institutions, the Jesuits of the Vatican, the Federal Reserve Board members, the Church of England, the Bank of England. Pulling down religion, pulls down money, pulling down money, pulls down religion, they are two sides of the same coin. Which falls under attack by the United Nations first, we do not know, but one thing we do know, and that is that it will happen. Every economist on earth is warning everyone of an imminent collapse of the American dollar. Major countries are moving away from the dollar to try to distance themselves from it. China, Russia, England is taking Russians side on embargoes, Germany, Australia, Saudi Arabia, all are dropping the dollar as the reserve currency. All hell breaks loose when either of these events take place, and they both will take place. Coming upon the earth is the most horrible of times that earth has ever seen, or else Jesus was lying to us, go ahead, hedge your bets with Wall Street right now. Every sane person in this country, knows that something is not right, only a fool thinks things are normal. Listen to the people that have been saying for decades that this day was coming, the churches are silent, but God’s people are at your doors warning you, get out of the Churches, get over to those who no longer worship Idols, or kill innocent people because some rich banker wants that countries resources, go to the people who long ago gave up false beliefs, like the Easter bunny, and Santa Clause and the tooth Fairy. Go to the people who no longer worship graven images or wear the cross of Tammuz around their necks, in their homes, or on their buildings. There is a separation work going on right now, and you must choose a side, your choice is engraved upon your heart and in your thoughts, that God in turns then reads, but those thoughts must be there for him to read. If all of your thoughts and the inclination of your heart is filled with the teachings and desires of the world that Satan has built, then when God reads your heart, what is he going to find??? You have this moment to begin putting in accurate knowledge of thought about God into your mind and your heart. Humans need time to absorb teachings, unfortunately for you, the time for this is reduced, you do not have a moment to lose. The next time that God sends his representatives to your door, you are making a mistake if you tell them you have no interest in God. The giver of all life is our creator, he says who lives and who does not, whatever is your situation in life, he knows your heart, and he decides, not me, not you not any organization, only God. But he did give instructions, that even if a person had allot of sinful inclinations, if he would just try, God could have something to work with. Be found on that day, trying at least to come to know the person who gives you life, you will never regret it.

 

MORE THINGS TO CELEBRATE

More Things To Celebrate And You Are Invited This earth is NOT going to be destroyed. The Bible tells us in many places that this earth is going to remain. Let’s examine a few of them. In the very first chapter of Genesis we read this,” Then God said: “Let the earth bring forth living creatures according to their kinds, domestic animals and creeping animals and wild animals of the earth according to their kinds.” And it was so. And God went on to make the wild animals of the earth according to their kinds and the domestic animals according to their kinds and all the creeping animals of the ground according to their kinds. And God saw that it was good. Then God said: “Let us make man in our image, according to our likeness, and let them have in subjection the fish of the sea and the flying creatures of the heavens and the domestic animals and all the earth and every creeping animal that is moving on the earth.” And God went on to create the man in his image, in God’s image he created him; male and female he created them. Further, God blessed them, and God said to them: “Be fruitful and become many, fill the earth and subdue it, and have in subjection the fish of the sea and the flying creatures of the heavens and every living creature that is moving on the earth.” Then God said: “Here I have given to you every seed-bearing plant that is on the entire earth and every tree with seed-bearing fruit. Let them serve as food for you. And to every wild animal of the earth and to every flying creature of the heavens and to everything moving on the earth in which there is life, I have given all green vegetation for food.” And it was so. After that God saw everything he had made, and look! it was very good. And there was evening and there was morning, a sixth day. First let comment on what God gave for food, to man, and to the animals, he gave green vegetation, to serve as our food. He never told man to grind up cows, and feed cows to cows. Who do you suppose, initiated and interjected that idea ? In the new system of things, we will all eat fruits and vegetables, and neither us, nor the animals will eat meat. We might ease into that arrangement, but we will get there. And we will all be healthier for it. Remember what we learned about God, that everything that he says, every word that he speaks does not come back to him without fulfillment. He always means what he says, and he always completes what he sets out to accomplish. He made this earth and everything on it, and he declared that it was “good”, what reason would God have to destroy something he said was good. At Isaiah 45:18 the bible tells us this,” For this is what Jehovah says, The Creator of the heavens, the true God, The One who formed the earth, its Maker who firmly established it, Who did not create it simply for nothing, but formed it to be inhabited: I am Jehovah, and there is no one else.” So we see there that he says in essence, “I did not create this for nothing, but I formed it to be inhabited, I made this earth for man and the animals to live on” and he will see to it that it is, and that they do. Isn’t that reassuring, that as crazy as things are going to get, the end result is that God has things under control, and his will IS going to happen, and he will not allow this earth get beyond the point where he cannot fix it, and that the animals and man are going to survive on it, it will be inhabited, and it will remain inhabited throughout all eternity. At Psalms 37: 9-11 and 29, it tells us this, “For evil men will be done away with, But those hoping in Jehovah will possess the earth. Just a little while longer, and the wicked will be no more; You will look at where they were, And they will not be there. But the meek will possess the earth, And they will find exquisite delight in the abundance of peace.” The righteous will possess the earth, And they will live forever on it.” There is compelling reasons and things to celebrate right? That number one, the evil wicked people will be gone, removed from the earth. Did you catch that point? And also, that righteous people are going to be living on the earth forever. I want you to pause and reflect on that because it is an extremely important point to remember and understand, to grasp, and to comprehend. It really is not hard to understand, if only we will stop believing the lies about God, and begin to believe the truth about him. Why is this point so important? The reason that it is so important is because there is only one faith, one group of people in the entire world that teach, that the wicked people are going to be removed from the earth, and that the righteous are going to live upon the earth. And yet isn’t that exactly what the scriptures say? The scriptures are clear and easy to understand, it is just that folks have not been taught the truth about what the scriptures say. All of the churches of the World Council of Churches , and there are 349 of them, teach, that the earth is going to be destroyed by fire, and that the wicked are going to burn in some underground dimension of eternal torment and torture, forever and ever. They also teach that when good people die, they go to heaven to be with God. A few of them teach that the earth is a testing and proving ground that will forever be maintained as an evil filled survival of the fittest sort of boot camp to continually test those who die and are reborn to try their luck again, as they work their way up the ladder to righteousness, through the machinations of Satan’s eternal influence. As we can see from the scriptures, this is in direct contradiction to what the bible teaches. There is nothing to celebrate in that belief, and it is detestable to carry on, foster, recite, teach, believe, something so horrible, and against everything that the scriptures teach. It is in essence calling God a liar. Calling God a liar, and hanging out with others who do, is no way to find favor with God, and a real hot seat to be in when Babylon goes down. There are prayers that God finds detestable, at Proverbs 28: 9 the bible tells us that God does not approve of all prayers, “The one refusing to listen to the law, Even his prayer is detestable.” If people are not going to listen to God, but go on believing in and practicing lies about him, their prayers are not heard, so finding ourselves in the liars pit on d-day, all the prayers in the world are not going to help, we have to be out of that pit ahead of time. Another scripture in this regard is found at Proverbs 2: 21,22 and it says there,”So follow the way of good people , And stay on the paths of the righteous, For only the upright will reside in the earth, And the blameless will remain in it. As for the wicked, they will be cut off from the earth, And the treacherous will be torn away from it.” Isn’t that scripture easy to understand ? It says that the righteous, the upright ones will reside in the earth, along with the blameless ones. But notice what it says about the wicked ones !!! They will be cut off from the earth, and the treacherous will be torn from it!!! Does that sound anything like the stories of the churches, that the wicked are going to remain residents to be tortured here forever, and that the good people are going to be removed from the earth and sent to heaven????? Is it appropriate for you to go on believing things that are in direct contradiction to what God says ?? Or do you think it is possible for you to let go of the lies of the churches, and start to believe in God ? Stop believing in religion, and start believing in the truth. When the righteous fill the earth, and when the wicked have been torn from it, like ashes into the wind, then we will all have things to celebrate, not once, but every day as we are reminded, that the wicked are gone. We are all familiar with what is referred to as the Lord’s prayer at Mathew 6: 9,10, and it reads,“You must pray, then, this way: ‘Our Father in the heavens, let your name be sanctified ( made holy). Let your Kingdom come. Let your will take place, as in heaven, also on earth. Notice that Jesus was talking with his disciples at the time, standing in front of them, and he mentioned that the father was in the heavens, and he also said that we should keep his name holy. Yes God has a name, as does everything in the universe, scientist even name insects, bugs and plants, should not the person who formed them also have a name? Jesus also said that we should pray for God’s kingdom to arrive. Indeed the theme of Jesus preaching was about his fathers kingdom. He told his followers to also keep in mind, that Gods will is to be done on the earth as well as in the heavens. It doesn’t really sound like a scorched earth policy there to me, but rather that his will had not changed from the first setting in the garden of Eden, remember the scripture that we read earlier where Jehovah says, at Malachi 3:6, “For I am Jehovah; I have not changed”, his plans to have perfect man occupying a paradise earth has not changed, he will make sure it happens, and you can be there if you choose. Some religious clerics and some scientist teach that the earth is going to be destroyed, either at the hands of God, or because it wobbled too far off course and got itself swallowed up by a black hole. Strange assumptions when all evidence points in the exact opposite direction. Scientist say that the earth has been here for 4.7 billion years. (Don’t get me started on how they came up with that figure) and at the same time some of them make the claim that certain species of life have been on the earth for much longer than the earth has even been here. Today I noticed that they have a new estimate of time for the formation of the universe, 14 billion years, and they are suggesting that they should receive a Nobel peace prize for making this adjustment, really, really. But lets just go along with that absurdity for a moment, and say they are right this time, ( not that they were ever wrong mind you), But for 14 billion years by their own clock the earth has stayed in one orbit, completely stable. I am reasonably certain, that it will remain stable for another 14 billion years. At Psalms 104:5 it tells us that,” He has established the earth on its foundations; It will not be moved from its place forever and ever.” And again at Psalms 119:90 it tells us,”Your faithfulness is through all generations. You have firmly established the earth, so that it continues to stand.” And at Ecclesiastes 1:4 we are reminded,”A generation is going, and a generation is coming, But the earth remains forever. At Revelation 11:18 it tells us that, “and to bring to ruin those ruining the earth.” soon God will bring to ruin those ruining the earth. This earth will not be allowed to be completely destroyed beyond what God could repair. There is not going to be a complete inhalation of all life on earth by nuclear bombs, or weapons of even greater destruction ability. That does not however preclude that man will not continue to try his best, to destroy everything in his oath, he will have to be put in his place by force, it will take a God to stop man from destroying the earth, man will not stop on his own, the philosophy of wall street, “greed is good”, has been coupled with the competitive spirit, which has completely destroyed all sense of cooperative efforts. We would sooner die, than have or neighbor with a one point lead, we view that as a completely unacceptable loss. For proof of that, you only have to drive a car. Every accident, every single one, can be traced to a spirit of competition, an overwhelming feeling of having to be somewhere else at that exact some moment in time, and driving too fast, to close, to get there. Nothing, nothing, nothing good, comes from a competitive spirit, and the money that drives it. We can be comforted to know, that this earth is going to remain in its fixed position forever, and that one day soon, the forces and the spirit that is bringing it to ruin, will be brought to ruin themselves, and when they are, it will be a cause of celebration. Celebrations because of games, will be replaced by celebrations because of no games. The harm that competitive sports have brought to this earth are immeasurable. Soon those who lend their support and encouragement, to the building of a single sports facility at the cost of 50 Billion Dollars, while those who live around it, have no electricity, running water, or flushing toilets, will be ripped off the face of this earth. And that is just one example. One sports facility in Los Angeles was recently purchased for 22 Billion Dollars, in the heart of abject poverty. It is absolutely disgusting and vile the amount of resources spent on bouncing a ball. The mentality of the human race is still captured in adolescence. And this is one major reason that we find ourselves surrounded by prison camps. While we were drunk, with the intoxication of pleasure seeking, we allowed those with foresight to pick our pockets, of not only our jobs and finances, but our freedom most of all, because of loosing our freedom, we no longer will be even able to pursue finances, those opportunities were stolen from us with ink pens in board rooms, and removed from our country, at our expense, while we sat on our sofas or in stadiums, or sports bars with drink in hand and watched a ball being moved from one place to another, as if we were hypnotized, mentally anesthetized. As if that weren’t bad enough, we fill our televisions with even more sports, and chewing gum for the mind in practically every program on TV, including the news, until we have actually become incapable, and impatient with serious concerns of any real value. We do not even want to know of or hear of it, and so, the tanks are coming to make sure that you don’t, you are going to get your wish, step one, is on the way. Soon your every activity, will be state sponsored, and you purchased this E-Ticket, with your apathy and indifference. We passed laws in this country that made a woman breast feeding her child obscene, and this very same country says that men beating the hell out of each other, blood flying, in rings, on fields, on sheets of ice, is deemed sport and entertainment. We have so far to go, to simply rise out of this debasement to the level of human, but to get there, we must first get rid of those who forcefully keep us suppressed by induction. I am forced to endure this madness surrounding me, by virtue of inducement, I cannot get away from it, like it or not it is forced upon me, this madness we call the human race, which is in no way humane. Truly it will be reason to celebrate every day of our lives when those who oppress by means of commerce and competition no longer exist. And if you think that those in Compton and in Sochi are not oppressed and repressed, my point has been amply confirmed, you have your head buried too far up your TV, and you have spent way to much money at the bar, and you know the names of probably more people acting in the reality show, than you do your own family, and until you began to read the things I have been writing, most of you did not even know the name of God. The attentions of man are going to be refocused by God, by removing the distractions, and these distractions will never again be allowed to crop up in the hearts and minds of men. Right now in this world designed by Satan to mislead and distract men away from God, our senses are flooded and overwhelmed, and overloaded, crowding out every hint and spark of meaningful virtuous endeavors, but these are coming to an end. Soon the bombardment of worthless meaningless, valueless, occupations, will be vaporized along with all of the institutions that sponsor and foster them. And in their replacement man will find joyous exquisite delight, impossible to even comprehend right now. Jesus promised us that in his kingdom, at 1 Corinthians 2:9, Paul reminds us, “But just as it is written: “Eye has not seen and ear has not heard, nor have there been conceived in the heart of man the things that God has prepared for those who love him.” When man no longer spends every waking moment just trying to survive, or in the pursuit of pleasure, our attention will turn to the betterment of the human condition, and when we do, we cannot even comprehend what we will be able to accomplish, because we will have God, helping us, instead of Satan, destroying us. We truly have no idea how wonderful things are going to become for us, just as soon as all of these things belonging to Satan are done away with. All of the signs Jesus told us to look for are all happening right this minute, and the remaining few are lining up to happen exactly like he said they would. So while it is true that no one knows the day or the hour, we can clearly see, that the time is upon us. I know that it will be difficult to actually do it, but Jesus said this, at Luke 21: 20-32, and it tells us this,“However, when you see Jerusalem surrounded by encamped armies, then know that the desolating of her has drawn near. Then let those in Judea begin fleeing to the mountains, let those in the midst of her leave, and let those in the countryside not enter into her, because these are days for meting out justice in order that all the things written may be fulfilled. Woe to the pregnant women and those nursing a baby in those days! For there will be great distress on the land and wrath against this people. And they will fall by the edge of the sword and be led captive into all the nations; and Jerusalem will be trampled on by the nations until the appointed times of the nations are fulfilled. “Also, there will be signs in the sun and moon and stars, and on the earth anguish of nations not knowing the way out because of the roaring of the sea and its agitation. People will become faint out of fear and expectation of the things coming upon the inhabited earth, for the powers of the heavens will be shaken. And then they will see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. But as these things start to occur, stand up straight and lift up your heads, because your deliverance is getting near.” With that he told them an illustration: “Notice the fig tree and all the other trees. When they are budding, you see it for yourselves and know that now the summer is near. Likewise also you, when you see these things happening, know that the Kingdom of God is near. Truly I say to you that this generation will by no means pass away until all things happen.” Josephus, a first century historian confirmed that the encampment of armies surrounding Jerusalem of that time did indeed happen. This prophecy , and others as well, have a dual fulfillment, one for the first century Christians and one for our time. So while the surrounding of armies happened then, don’t you find it curious that we are being surrounded by the armies right now, doesn’t that spark a bit of curiosity in you?? I find it also curious that so many Americans are doing what they call bugging out, meaning they are finding places to hide and storing up supplies, because they feel in their bones that something is going on. So like Jesus says, as frightening as things might seem, this is actually a cause for celebration, because he is about to deliver us from the grip of Satan’s world, and he is going to protect and guide us into his Fathers kingdom, exactly as promised. Because of the Internet, this preaching work is being done to the most distant part of the earth, so at any moment now the end can come, because we are right now being surrounded by the armies. It might look really bad for a little while, but the out come has already been determined, and this is a battle that God is going to win, like Moses said at Exodus the 14th chapter,” Jehovah now said to Moses: “Tell the Israelite’s that they should turn back and encamp before Pihahi′roth, between Migdol and the sea, within view of Baalzephon. You are to encamp facing it by the sea. Then Pharaoh will say about the Israelite’s, ‘They are wandering in confusion in the land. The wilderness has closed in on them.’ I will allow Pharaoh’s heart to become obstinate, and he will chase after them, and I will glorify myself by means of Pharaoh and all his army; and the Egyptians will certainly know that I am Jehovah.” So that is what they did. Later it was reported to the king of Egypt that the people had run away. Immediately, Pharaoh and his servants had a change of heart regarding the people, and they said: “Why did we do this and release Israel from serving as slaves for us?” So he made his war chariots ready, and he took his people with him. He took 600 chosen chariots and all the other chariots of Egypt, with warriors on every one of them. Thus Jehovah allowed the heart of Pharaoh king of Egypt to become obstinate, and he chased after the Israelite’s, while the Israelite’s were going out with confidence. The Egyptians chased after them, and all the chariot horses of Pharaoh and his cavalrymen and his army were catching up with them while they were camping by the sea, by Pihahiroth, facing Baalzephon. When Pharaoh got closer, the Israelite’s raised their eyes and saw the Egyptians pursuing them. The Israelite’s became terrified and began to cry out to Jehovah. They said to Moses: “Is it because there are no burial places in Egypt that you have brought us here to die in the wilderness? What have you done to us by leading us out of Egypt? Is this not the very thing we told you in Egypt when we said, ‘Let us alone, so that we may serve the Egyptians’? For it is better for us to serve the Egyptians than to die in the wilderness.” Then Moses said to the people: “Do not be afraid. Stand firm and see the salvation of Jehovah that he will perform for you today. For the Egyptians whom you see today, you will never ever see again. Jehovah himself will fight for you, and you will keep silent.” Jehovah now said to Moses: “Why do you keep crying out to me? Tell the Israelite’s that they should break camp. As for you, lift up your rod and stretch out your hand over the sea and divide it, so that the Israelite’s may go through the midst of the sea on dry ground. As for me, I am allowing the hearts of the Egyptians to become obstinate, so that they will go in after them; thus I will glorify myself by means of Pharaoh and all his army, his war chariots, and his cavalrymen. And the Egyptians will certainly know that I am Jehovah when I glorify myself by means of Pharaoh, his war chariots, and his cavalrymen.” Then the angel of the true God who was going ahead of the camp of Israel departed and went to their rear, and the pillar of cloud that was in front of them moved to the rear and stood behind them. So it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel. On the one side, it was a dark cloud. On the other side, it was lighting up the night. So the one camp did not come near the other camp all night long. Moses now stretched out his hand over the sea; and Jehovah drove the sea back with a strong east wind all night long, turning the sea basin into dry ground, and the waters divided. So the Israelite’s went through the midst of the sea on dry ground, while the waters formed a wall on their right hand and on their left. The Egyptians pursued them, and all Pharaoh’s horses, his war chariots, and his cavalrymen began going after them into the midst of the sea. During the morning watch, Jehovah looked at the camp of the Egyptians from within the pillar of fire and cloud, and he threw the camp of the Egyptians into confusion. He kept taking wheels off their chariots so that they were driving them with difficulty, and the Egyptians were saying: “Let us flee from any contact with Israel, because Jehovah is fighting for them against the Egyptians.” Then Jehovah said to Moses: “Stretch out your hand over the sea so that the waters may come back over the Egyptians, their war chariots, and their cavalrymen.” Moses at once stretched out his hand over the sea, and as morning approached, the sea returned to its normal condition. As the Egyptians fled from it, Jehovah shook the Egyptians off into the midst of the sea. The returning waters covered the war chariots and the cavalrymen and all of Pharaoh’s army who had gone into the sea after them. Not so much as one among them was allowed to survive. But the Israelite’s walked on dry ground in the midst of the seabed, and the waters formed a wall on their right hand and on their left. Thus Jehovah saved Israel on that day from the hand of the Egyptians, and Israel saw the Egyptians dead on the seashore. Israel also saw the great power that Jehovah wielded against the Egyptians, and the people began to fear Jehovah and to put faith in Jehovah and in his servant Moses. You can bet that on that night, those Israelite’s were a very happy group of people. Likewise in our time, we are watching as the military commanders surround our cities with military weapons and supplies, and camps to put people in. At that time is was Jehovah leading his people out of bondage, he was the one leading them, not they themselves. Moses told them, stand still, stand firm, and watch Jehovah rescue you, they were not to take up swords against Pharaoh and his armies, this was Jehovah’ battle, not theirs, and had they lifted their swords it would of shown lack of faith in Jehovah. Like Peter in the garden of Gethsemane when he lifted his sword and cut off the ear of the soldier that came to arrest Jesus, and Jesus corrected him, telling Peter that he could call for the angels if he wanted too. Likewise at the red sea we learned that Jehovah already had his angels in place, and his presence was made known by the pillar of fire and cloud that followed the encampment and stood between the Israelite’s and the Egyptians. The battle that is coming, when the military commanders surround God’s people, this war belongs to Jehovah, it is his war against the nations, and we are not to take part in it. I post the videos of these things, the military, fema, gun control, religion, not to strike fear, or panic, doom and gloom, no, I post them to inspire faith in God, because he told us that these things are clear signs that he is getting ready, that he is present, and that he is organizing the things he foretold to happen, so that he could wind up this business with the nations, destroy them, and usher in his government. So the intent of my postings is to make people happy, to show them proof, that what the Bible told us would happen long ago, is coming true, and the end result will be lasting peace, the end of death, the return of our loved ones, and the healing of all nations under one, kingdom, rulership, that will never end. One more thing to celebrate. The amassing of military against the citizens, bring it on, you have no idea who you are messing with.

 

GOD’S WILL ON EARTH IS COMING

God’s Will On Earth Is On The Way, Bringing Us Things To Celebrate Some people may ask, “ Well I know that my preacher told me that I should pray for God’s will to be done on earth, but he never told me what that will is.” So what is God’s will for the earth ? The reason that your preacher did not tell you what God’s will is for the earth, is because he himself does not believe or teach what the bible clearly says about the earth and man. The preachers of Christendom, preach from their podiums, that there are two places that men end up in, Heaven, or Hell. I am suggesting to you, that if you believe that God is the author of the Bible, and you say that you believe that it is the word of God, and if you claim to base your beliefs about God upon what he wrote about himself, then listen to God, read what he said, think about what he said, and let go of the teachings of the preachers of Christendom, whom you already know are lying to you. Today we are going to explore some of the things written in Gods word, that are not only reasons for our eternal celebrations, but more importantly, are on the brink of fulfillment. Let’s get started. God prepared the earth to be inhabited. How long this took, none of us know, and it is most likely beyond our comprehension. I still struggle with the concepts of flight and buoyancy. All of us however can at least admit, that this earth, and those heavenly bodies that we see in space, where already here before we personally arrived, and for any of us to pretend that we know how or when they got there is folly. The evidence seems to suggest, the formation of all of this including the earth has taken at least un-totaled billions or trillions of years, and why would we not have any reason then to believe that it even took longer than that. Scientist seem to have settled on an exact date upon which they build the foundation of there beliefs in which this entire universe and all the life in it all happened in one giant explosion that occurred exactly 4.7 billion years ago. They call it the Big Bang Theory. I don’t know about you, but every time I have set off an explosion, nothing even resembling perfect order is the result. The heavenly bodies move in such perfect order and stability, and space of time, that we can calculate their exact positions out to the order of billions of years, and to think we can do this as imperfect men. So for any of us who live to be seventy or eighty years of age to think that we know how and when this universe was formed, and how and when life on earth was formed, is a gross intellectual injustice to ourselves and all who might listen to us. We would do much better, by simply taking God at his word, rather than spending all of our efforts arguing with him, so that is what we are going to do now, we are going to explore what God has to say about the destiny of earth and man. Let us begin this by refreshing our memories about God’s mental disposition as stated at Malachi 3: 6 and it says this, “For I am Jehovah; I do not change. And at Isaiah 55:11 it says this, “ So my word that goes out of my mouth will be. It will not return to me without results, But it will certainly accomplish whatever is my delight, And it will have sure success in what I send it to do.” What ever God says he is going to do, he does, whatever he says is going to happen, it does, we can trust him to always keep his word to us. In the book of Genesis after the parts describing the order of creation for the purpose of making the earth hospitable for the formation of life upon it, God makes this statement, at Genesis 1:26, “Then God said: “Let us make man in our image, according to our likeness, and let them have in subjection the fish of the sea and the flying creatures of the heavens and the domestic animals and all the earth and every creeping animal that is moving on the earth.” And God went on to create the man in his image, in God’s image he created him; male and female he created them. Further, God blessed them, and God said to them: “Be fruitful and become many, fill the earth and subdue it, and have in subjection the fish of the sea and the flying creatures of the heavens and every living creature that is moving on the earth.” Then God said: “Here I have given to you every seed-bearing plant that is on the entire earth and every tree with seed-bearing fruit. Let them serve as food for you. And to every wild animal of the earth and to every flying creature of the heavens and to everything moving on the earth in which there is life, I have given all green vegetation for food.” And it was so. After that God saw everything he had made, and look! it was very good. And there was evening and there was morning, a sixth day.” There is a lot to think about and ponder in those scriptures, and you certainly should, because this is how we started out on earth, and to this we will return. God has not changed, these are his words, his words come back to him fulfilled. God gave us seed bearing plants and seed bearing fruit to eat, and we will. He gave the animals and everything moving on the earth in which there is life, green vegetation for food, and this is what they will eat, in his kingdom, under his rulership. No more will the animals eat each other, nor will we eat them. God is a loving person, he did not bring the animals to life for the sole purpose of watching them shred each other, that was never part of his plan, so never listen to those that say that the dinosaurs ate each other, because they did not. This too will be a cause for constant remembrance and rejoicing, watching the animals play and sleep with each other, and no longer will they shed the blood of each other or of us, and neither will we, them. God gave us a command, and it was to be fruitful, that meant to multiply ourselves to fill the earth with our offspring. We were commissioned to subdue the earth, to tame it, to bring the earth under our care and keeping of it, as we would our home, for ourselves, and our animals, we were not told to turn the earth into a cesspool or garbage dump. Jehovah gave us an example to follow in the garden of Eden, and we were to extend that garden to cover the entire earth. One day soon, we will be free from the enslavement of this system of things, and we will all use that freedom to restore and extend that paradise home to cover this entire earth. We will be given a thousand years to do it, but with billions of us all working together, we will complete the original intention God had in mind for us all. Then , in those moments, every single single day will be a reason to celebrate. When God’s will is being done on earth, Isaiah 11: 6-9 gives us a glimpse, “ The wolf will reside for a while with the lamb, and with the young goat the leopard will lie down, and the calf and the lion and the fattened animal will all be together; and a little boy will lead them. The cow and the bear will feed together, and their young will lie down together. The lion will eat straw like the bull. The nursing child will play over the lair of a cobra, and a weaned child will put his hand over the den of a poisonous snake. They will not cause any harm or any ruin in all my holy mountain, because the earth will certainly be filled with the knowledge of Jehovah as the waters cover the sea.” There, that will certainly be something to experience throughout all eternity. Just pause and think of that, a little boy, or girl, leading a den of lions around, in complete command of all of the animals and birds and sea creatures, listening to the voice of our children, and obeying them. There, there, there, then, that will truly be a cause for celebration every day of our lives. Every single day of our lives, we will witness and celebrate the true things God is providing for us, and all we have to do to be there, is let go of the lies of God’s enemy, what a no brainier exchange. A little more about this is found at Isaiah 65: 16-25 it tells us this “For the former distresses will be forgotten; They will be concealed from my eyes. For look! I am creating new heavens and a new earth; And the former things will not be called to mind, Nor will they come up into the heart. So exult and be joyful forever in what I am creating. For look! I am creating Jerusalem a cause for joy And her people a cause for exultation. And I will rejoice in Jerusalem and exult in my people; No more will there be heard in her the sound of weeping or a cry of distress.” “No more will there be an infant from that place who lives but a few days, Nor an old man who fails to live out his days. They will build houses and live in them, And they will plant vineyards and eat their fruitage. They will not build for someone else to inhabit, Nor will they plant for others to eat. For the days of my people will be like the days of a tree, And the work of their hands my chosen ones will enjoy to the full. They will not toil for nothing, Nor will they bear children for distress, Because they are the offspring made up of those blessed by Jehovah, And their descendants with them. Even before they call out, I will answer; While they are yet speaking, I will hear. The wolf and the lamb will feed together, The lion will eat straw just like the bull, And the serpent’s food will be dust. They will do no harm nor cause any ruin in all my holy mountain,” says Jehovah. Slowly read those things and think about them. Imagine a world were these things really are happening. In our redwoods, we have measured the life of some of the trees to be 4,000 years of age and still growing, in the midst of pollution, and the assault of man. They do not die, and in the new system of things, the kingdom of God, we also will never have to die. He will not force us to live, he created free agents, not robots, but the offer for everlasting life will be extended to all who find themselves alive in God’s new kingdom, and most will chose life. All life will once again return to the direct influence of Jehovah’s blessings, and no life form will cause any ruin in all of his creation. From the smallest atomic particle, to this entire universe, everything in creation will do, be, and complete Jehovah’s will to the eternal blessing of all and everything in it. There will be no pestilence, or disease, or fungus , or virus, attacking life forms, plants, humans or animals. There will be a complete balance of nature in all of his creation, and none of us will upset that, nor will we ever allow it to happen again, having the experience of life in a world where everything was out of control. ( Later I will write to you about how your suffering will prove to be one of your largest blessings) God’s kingdom is brought into power with his son the Christ as the reigning king. The initial phase of this kingdom will last for one thousand years. At Revelations the 20th chapter we read in part,”And I saw thrones, and those who sat on them were given authority to judge. Yes, I saw the souls of those executed for the witness they gave about Jesus and for speaking about God, And they came to life and ruled as kings with the Christ for 1,000 years. This is the first resurrection. Happy and holy is anyone having part in the first resurrection; over these the second death has no authority, but they will be priests of God and of the Christ, and they will rule as kings with him for the 1,000 years.” Revelation chapter 7:1-4 tells us this, “After this I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding tight the four winds of the earth, so that no wind could blow on the earth or on the sea or on any tree. And I saw another angel ascending from the sunrise, having a seal of the living God; and he called with a loud voice to the four angels to whom it was granted to harm the earth and the sea, saying: “Do not harm the earth or the sea or the trees, until after we have sealed the slaves of our God in their foreheads.” And I heard the number of those who were sealed, 144,000, sealed out of every tribe of the sons of Israel:” There is where we find in the scriptures, that the reign of Christ kingdom is for a period of 1000 years, initially. And we also learn that bought from the earth, is a particular group of people numbering 144,000, the bible tells us there that they are the people who make up the first resurrection, the bible speaks of two distinct resurrections. Those members of the first resurrection serve as kings and priest of Jehovah and Christ for the one thousand years. Notice that they were mentioned as have a particular quality about them. They were people, from earth, who were executed for the witness they gave about Jesus, and for speaking about God. Not all people meet those qualifications. The mention of Israel is symbolic, not literal, keep in mind all of the things that God said about Israel. Their covenant with God was terminated by Jesus, and the kingdom arrangement was removed from earthly man, and placed in the heavens where it could never again be corrupted by the sinful inclinations of humans. From Christ on, man will be ruled over from the heavens, eternally. Man, will never again, rule over man. This first resurrection began in 1914, and continues until now. This priesthood of 144,00 people, who lived and died upon this earth, and who for that period, faithfully served God, are rewarded with a life that is free from the authority of a second death. We all inherited death from Adam, and upon our death we pay for that in full. At Romans 6:7 it tells us this, “For the one who has died has been acquitted from his sin.” Upon our death, our sins are forgiven and God does not call them to mind, but rather wipes our slate clean. God does not bring a person back from the dead, only to remind them of the things that they did wrong, and then kill them again. Would that make any sense at all to you if he did?? No, of course not. The bible speaks of a second group of people that are brought to life at Revelations 7:9-17 “After this I saw, and look! a great crowd, which no man was able to number, out of all nations and tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, dressed in white robes; and there were palm branches in their hands. And they keep shouting with a loud voice, saying: “Salvation we owe to our God, who is seated on the throne, and to the Lamb.” All the angels were standing around the throne and the elders and the four living creatures, and they fell face down before the throne and worshiped God, saying: “Amen! Let the praise and the glory and the wisdom and the thanksgiving and the honor and the power and the strength be to our God forever and ever. Amen.” In response one of the elders said to me: “These who are dressed in the white robes, who are they and where did they come from?” So right away I said to him: “My lord, you are the one who knows.” And he said to me: “These are the ones who come out of the great tribulation, and they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. That is why they are before the throne of God, and they are rendering him sacred service day and night in his temple; and the One seated on the throne will spread his tent over them. They will hunger no more nor thirst anymore, neither will the sun beat down on them nor any scorching heat, because the Lamb, who is in the midst of the throne, will shepherd them and will guide them to springs of waters of life. And God will wipe out every tear from their eyes.” Notice that there is not a number placed as to how many people are there, and also notice that they are not mentioned as Kings and Priest, merely, a great crowd of persons, who survive the great tribulation. So there are two distinct groups of people, that meet with Gods approval for life, but they are in different categories, providing different roles in their mutual service to God, and to the Lamb, who is the Christ. Jehovah is a God of order, and he is organized, and he has an organization, and within that organization, we are all given different assignments as part of our service to him. The giver of life is Jehovah, he decides who lives, and who does not. At Psalms 22:29 it says,” No one will ever preserve his own soul alive.” The job that he assigns us all to do, is up to him, not we ourselves. We do not chose whether we are of the group that rules over the great crowd and earth from the heavenly kingdom, or whether we are a part of that great crowd that comes out of the tribulation, with the prospect of receiving everlasting life on earth, this is up to Jehovah. At Mathew 20: 20 it tells us that Jesus does not assign the positions in heaven, “Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee approached him with her sons, doing obeisance and asking for something from him. He said to her: “What do you want?” She replied to him: “Give the word that these two sons of mine may sit down, one at your right hand and one at your left, in your Kingdom.” Jesus answered: “You do not know what you are asking for. Can you drink the cup that I am about to drink?” They said to him: “We can.” He said to them: “You will indeed drink my cup, but to sit down at my right hand and at my left is not mine to give, but it belongs to those for whom it has been prepared by my Father.” This is a good place to remind us all, that Christendom continues to preach people into heaven or hell, neither of those places belong to the churches to assign. As we can see here, if Jesus did not have the authority to reward a person with heavenly life to serve as Kings and Priest along side of him, than why should any one believe than any earthly man has the power or authority to say and guarantee that when any person dies they automatically get a chair in heaven. There is not one shred of evidence in scripture to support the doctrine, that all good people go to heaven when they die, clearly Jesus himself also agreed with the scriptures. A main teaching of Jesus and the scriptures is that found at John 5: 28,29 it says this, “Do not be amazed at this, for the hour is coming in which all those in the memorial tombs will hear his voice and come out, those who did good things to a resurrection of life, and those who practiced vile things to a resurrection of judgment.” And again at Revelation 20:12,13 and it says this,”And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne, and scrolls were opened. But another scroll was opened; it is the scroll of life. The dead were judged out of those things written in the scrolls according to their deeds. And the sea gave up the dead in it, and death and the Grave gave up the dead in them, and they were judged individually according to their deeds. And again at Acts 24:15 and it says this, “And I have hope toward God, which hope these men also look forward to, that there is going to be a resurrection of both the righteous and the unrighteous.” If the purpose of being resurrected to heaven is to rule over the earth as kings and priest with Christ, does it make sense to you that God would resurrect unrighteous men, and give them those positions??Do you really believe that your drunk uncle Billy Bob, wife beating, bank robbing, wall street security stealing, car jacking, rapist , child molesting of a man is the kind of person that earned the reward of that position and is qualified to rule in righteousness over others??? Would you want him ruling over you as judge?? I lost an older sister, Janet Sisk, at less than a year old, and it makes no sense at all that she was qualified to serve as a king and priest to Jehovah and Jesus over the great crowd of those who survive the great tribulation. She never had the chance to, as the scriptures say, to “give witness about Jesus and speaking about God, and be executed for it.” Having no life experience, she would not of been in a position to “judge” anyone. “And I saw thrones, and those who sat on them were given authority to judge. Yes, I saw the souls of those executed for the witness they gave about Jesus and for speaking about God, And they came to life and ruled as kings with the Christ for 1,000 years. This is the first resurrection. Happy and holy is anyone having part in the first resurrection; over these the second death has no authority, but they will be priests of God and of the Christ, and they will rule as kings with him for the 1,000 years.” Notice that those who have a part in the first resurrection are considered holy by God. The other group of persons who are to be resurrected are the righteous and the unrighteous. Unrighteous persons are not considered holy, are they? And yet they are all brought back to life, just not to heavenly life. Back to life here, on earth, where God originally made man to live forever upon. The graves and the sea will give us back our dead loved ones, the ones who were good, but also the ones who were bad, will come back to life, and they will have the chance to prove themselves to Jehovah, that first they are willing to listen to him and be taught by him, and second they must prove that they are willing to change, over time, and become worthy of life. If, If, If, they do not screw up too bad, they will have 1000 years to get their act together, in a perfect world, with everything a person could ever dream of at their disposal, and surrounded by nothing but people who love them and want to help them. They will be perfect, they will never get sick, and Satan will not be around to influence them. But keep in mind this, any attempt to return to the life we left behind that Jehovah destroyed will be stopped immediately. Justice will come from heaven, and it will be immediate, no police, no courts, the judges and the juries will be in heaven, Jesus, and the 144,000, will watch over the earth, and bring man and the earth back to perfection. They will also assure, that never again will evil take root in the hearts of men or upon the earth. Does this mean that no one will ever sin again ? We cannot predict that. But what we do know, is that those individuals who just cannot let go of sinful inclinations will be destroyed, at the end of the thousand years, but also throughout all eternity, sin against Jehovah and his rulership will never again be allowed. Celebrations will never be more sweet, than those moments when the dead are brought back to life, and delivered by Jehovah into the loving arms of that persons relatives. He knows our family ties, remember, every hair on our heads are numbered, so he knows who we belong to, and they or we, will be waiting for them , or for us. Since most all who have died are to be brought back to life, how is this to be done? Well how would you do it ? It will be done in stages, he isn’t going to simply flood the earth with billions upon billions of people all at once, but rather in a controlled orderly way, like he does everything else. He is a God of order, not confusion. The dead who are to be brought to life are going to need places to live, so we must all pull together to make provisions for them. There is a group of people who call themselves Habitat for Humanity, and they come together to build houses for the needy, and no one gets paid, it is all voluntary, and there is a waiting list, not for the needy, but to be on the building team. Humans will trip over themselves trying to help each other if they have what they need to be able to do it. It is how we were created. We receive a great deal of joy doing things for others. Have you ever noticed how elated a child gets when you ask them to help. That is of course before the age of ten. When the dead are brought back to life, they will have all that they could ever desire to nourish and sustain their lives in ways they never could imagine, indeed in ways that this earth and all life on it has never experienced. And the reason to celebrate, every single day of our lives, is that these moments, these joys, this love, for each other , for our heavenly Father, his son, and all life, will never end. No one will ever have to die again. I have always enjoyed teaching and imparting knowledge to others. There is something so satisfying and fulfilling about it. Those brought back to life, will need to be taught. Some of them never had the bible let alone understood it. They never knew God at all. Some even from this system of things, may have only begun to learn, and will need to continue to take in knowledge about Jehovah, and what is required of them to go on living. That statement “ what is required of them to go on living” sounds ominous, burdensome, obligatory in a bad way. But hold on, think for a moment, what was required of Adam and Eve, all they had to do, there assignment from Jehovah was, to be fruitful ( I am sure no one is going to need help keeping that assignment ) , subdue the earth, meaning what common sense tells us, make the water flow where we need it, move the plants around, arrange the flowers, plant trees in appropriate places, cut the grass, plant and harvest, distribute the food, etc. Have in subjection the animals, take care of them, look after them. And finally be obedient to the one who sustains all life. And what was it that Adam and Eve had to be obedient about? They had the entire earth, and everything in it at their disposal, God simple said to them , not this tree, do not eat from this tree. Really was that so impossibly hard, was that just more than they could bear, was he really being an overbearing taskmaster like Pharaoh’s henchmen or your current boss? One thing I can promise you is this, you will be so overcome with happiness and joy that each and every day, you will be like that little child who just doesn’t want to go to bed. You will so love the things that you do, that you will actually have to force yourself to stop, and take care of other responsibilities. No one will ever force or coerce you to do anything that you do not want to do, it is not going to be like that. Keep in mind that Jehovah’s over ridding quality is love, and when you love someone you never force them to love you back, or do anything that does not bring them pleasure. But here is what Jehovah is going to do for you. He is going to make you perfect in every way, he is going to fill you with so much of his boundless energy that you will be begging for something to do. So don’t think for a moment that paradise means a bunch of couch potatoes sitting around on sofas eating chips, drinking beer and watching sports all day. On their own, humanity will lay these things down, and finally give their attention to the real meaningful things of life, and as the bible tells us, there, there, in that world, they will find their exquisite delight in the abundance of peace, and there will be no one to make them tremble. There will be no need for locks on doors, every single person walking the earth is someone who loves you, and was willing to die for you, and perhaps in the old world, actually did. I beg you please, trade times like these, in exchange for the celebrations, of death, offered up as holidays in the world of Satan’s creation. All of the holidays are celebrations of death, in one way or another, think about them, that is exactly what they are, even birthday celebrations are really celebrations of death because that person was just condemned to die the moment they were born, God’s enemy never stopped devising ways of killing Gods creations in every way, even the very earth he ruins. Trade all of this , for a time, when we all celebrate every single moment of every single day, not just one day a year, but every moment of every day. This world, Satan’s world, taught you to celebrate death, indeed to find yourself socially acceptable it was a requirement or else you suffered the social consequences of rejecting the holidays, I myself have suffered from my refusal to celebrate death. But it is possible to stand up on your own, and teach yourself, and re learn, and let go of those teachings that are false, and wrong, and misleading, learn to celebrate life. Notice that no birthdays are mentioned in the scriptures, not even Christ, only the deaths are recorded. So those approved by Jehovah to survive the great tribulation who are new to the truth about him, but who are actively displaying a teachable spirit, and those brought back from death will be taught by the survivors of the great tribulation who have already proven their faithfulness and obedience to Jehovah. What a wonderful privileged it will be for them. Can you begin to imagine being able to teach your resurrected friends and relatives about all of the things that happened while the were asleep, and about Jehovah and this new system of things they have found themselves in. The world will seem strange to them at first. No churches, no money, no time clocks, no bosses, no landlords, no liter, no drugs, no real need for hospitals and doctors, (Jesus and the apostles healed immediately remember), no pollution, no smog, no violence, no cemeteries, freedom to walk about 24 hours a day with no fear of violence, no need for fences, no bars on windows, no extreme destructive weather, ( remember, Jesus calmed the winds and the sea), endless supplies of the finest foods, with taste most of us have never experienced, every need of every person satisfied until there is no more want, at Malachi 3:10 it tells us,” Jehovah of armies says, “to see whether I will not open to you the floodgates of the heavens and pour out on you a blessing until there is nothing lacking.”. As the bible tells us at Psalms 145: 16, that Jehovah is,” Opening his hand and satisfying the desire of every living thing.” There, that will certainly be a time for endless celebrating, every day of our lives. Instead of once a year, people going into debt, to buy things for others that they don’t want or need, simply because it has become socially expected, to participate in evil. And make no mistake, of all of the holidays Christmas is the most vile of them all. But in the kingdom that is being prepared for us, if we are willing to give up death, and trade it for life, all of us, can have all that we need or desire, every single day, forever without end. There, now, if you want to give a gift to someone, give them that, that is truly the gift that goes on giving, and it is within your power to give. By telling others about this arrangement that God is offering to everyone, some will accept the message, and as the bible tells us, via Paul at 1 Timothy 4: 13-16,” Keep on giving these commands and teaching them. Never let anyone look down on your youth. Instead, become an example to the faithful ones in speaking, in conduct, in love, in faith, in chasteness. Ponder over these things; be absorbed in them, so that your advancement may be plainly seen by all people. Pay constant attention to yourself and to your teaching. Persevere in these things, for by doing this you will save both yourself and those who listen to you.” So you can see there that it is possible that some can be saved if they will listen to you, and avail themselves of the offer that Jehovah is extending to them. So “by doing this you will save both yourself and those who listen to you”. Don’t you want that? Why on earth would you want anything else, for yourself, and for your family. Luke 15:10 has something special to say, about a human who turns to Jehovah, and it says this,” In the same way, I tell you, joy arises among the angels of God over one sinner who repents.” The angels watch us, and when we reach out to Jehovah, it makes them bursting with joy. We read in other places of their thunderous applause. What we do, and how we respond to the pleadings of God, mater, they are recognized, and notice is taken. Make the angels rejoice over you and all of those who listen to you. To be continued, more reasons and things to celebrate

 

JOHN ADAMS

Quotes About the Jesuit Order (“Society of Jesus”) From Famous People “My history of the Jesuits is not eloquently written, but it is supported by unquestionable authorities,[and] is very particular and very horrible. Their [the Jesuit Orders] restoration [in 1814 by Pope Pius VII]is indeed a step toward darkness, cruelty, despotism, [and] death. I do not like the appearance of the Jesuits. If ever there was a body of men who merited eternal damnation on earth and in hell, it is this Society of [Ignatius de]Loyola.”- John Adams (1735-1826; 2nd President of the United States)

 

THE CIVIL WAR – JESUITS

Unfortunately, the Jesuits and the nuns have in great part remained the teachers of those people since. They have continued in a silent, but most efficacious way, to spread their hatred against our institutions, our laws, our schools, our rights and our liberties in such a way that this terrible conflict became unavoidable between the North and the South. As I told you before, it is to Popery that we owe this terrible civil war. ABRAHAM LINCOLN 

 

OUR CHILDREN WILL SEE THOSE THINGS

Abraham Lincoln blamed the cause of the American Civil War on Rome! The following quotes are from the book, “Fifty Years in the Church of Rome” by Charles Chiniquy, who was a priest in the Roman Catholic Church for 25 years and later left the Roman church and became a Presbyterian pastor. He was a close friend of the 16th President of the United States, Abraham Lincoln and had several personal interviews with him. The following are quotes from Abraham Lincoln during one of his talks with Charles Chiniquy. Read http://www.biblebelievers.com/chiniquy/cc50_ch61.html for the entire text. The emphasis in bold and comments in italics are mine. “It is with the Southern leaders of this civil war as with the big and small wheels of our railroad cars. Those who ignore the laws of mechanics are apt to think that the large, strong, and noisy wheels they see are the motive power, but they are mistaken. The real motive power is not seen; it is noiseless and well concealed in the dark, behind its iron walls. The motive power are the few well-concealed pails of water heated into steam, which is itself directed by the noiseless, small but unerring engineer’s finger. “The common people see and hear the big, noisy wheels of the Southern Confederacy’s cars; they call they Jeff Davis, Lee, Toombs, Beauregard, Semmes, ect., and they honestly think that they are the motive power, the first cause of our troubles. But this is a mistake. The true motive power is secreted behind the thick walls of the Vatican, the colleges and schools of the Jesuits, the convents of the nuns, and the confessional boxes of Rome. “There is a fact which is too much ignored by the American people, and with which I am acquainted only since I became President; it is that the best, the leading families of the South have received their education in great part, if not in whole, from the Jesuits and the nuns. Hence those degrading principles of slavery, pride, cruelty, which are as a second nature among so many of those people. Hence that strange want of fair play, humanity; that implacable hatred against the ideas of equality and liberty as we find them in the Gospel of Christ. You do not ignore that the first settlers of Louisiana, Florida, New Mexico, Texas, South California and Missouri were Roman Catholics, and that their first teachers were Jesuits. It is true that those states have been conquered or bought by us since. But Rome had put the deadly virus of her antisocial and anti-Christian maxims into the veins of the people before they became American citizens. Unfortunately, the Jesuits and the nuns have in great part remained the teachers of those people since. They have continued in a silent, but most efficacious way, to spread their hatred against our institutions, our laws, our schools, our rights and our liberties in such a way that this terrible conflict became unavoidable between the North and the South. As I told you before, it is to Popery that we owe this terrible civil war. “I would have laughed at the man who would have told me that before I became the President. But Professor Morse (Samuel Morse, the man who invented the telegraph and who also warned extensively about Jesuit infiltration and its undermining American culture) has opened my eyes on that subject. And now I see that mystery (also known as MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT of Revelation 17:5); I understand that engineering of hell which, though not seen or even suspected by the country, is putting in motion the large, heavy, and noisy wheels of the state cars of the Southern Confederacy. Our people is not yet ready to learn and believe those things, and perhaps it is not the proper time to initiate them to those dark mysteries of hell; it would throw oil on a fire which is already sufficiently destructive. “You are almost the only one with whom I speak freely on that subject. But sooner or later the nation will know the real origin of those rivers of blood and tears, which are spreading desolation and death everywhere. And then those who have caused those desolations and disasters will be called to give an account of them. “I do not pretend to be a prophet. But though not a prophet, I see a very dark cloud on our horizon. And that dark cloud is coming from Rome. It is filled with tears of blood. It will rise and increase till its flanks will be torn by a flash of lightning, followed by a fearful peal of thunder. Then a cyclone, such as the world has never seen, will pass over this country, spreading ruin and desolation from north to south. After it is over, there will be long days of peace and prosperity: for Popery, with its Jesuits and merciless Inquisition, will have been for ever swept away from our country. Neither I nor you, but our children, will see those things.”

 

AGAIN READ DANIEL 2: 44

At Daniel 2:44, the Bible informs us of this,” “In the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed. And this kingdom will not be passed on to any other people. It will crush and put an end to all these kingdoms, and it alone will stand forever. And at Revelations 16:16 we read,” They are, in fact, expressions inspired by demons and they perform signs, and they go out to the kings of the entire inhabited earth, to gather them together to the war of the great day of God the Almighty.” Guess who wins that war. All of the nations of the earth are being reserved for destruction at Gods hands, so if God has devoted something for destruction, is it proper to ask God to in turn bless any of them? Or would asking God to bless a nation, or to accuse God of having a nation under his guidance, when all evidence points in the opposite direction, be viewed by God in the most extreme negative connotation. How could anyone ask God to bless something, when he has put in writing that he is going to destroy it. The reason that you have never heard of those scriptures before is because the churches teach nothing but lies about God. Gods Kingdom was the theme of the teachings of Jesus Christ, in fact the right to rule over his creation is the theme of the entire bible, and yet the churches teach that the rulership belongs in the hands of the nations, they even tell their citizens to fight each other over these imaginary lines we draw in the sand and it goes without saying that the people of the United States think that their nation especially has Gods blessing, and is directly, one nation that is under God’s protection. This is what the churches teach, but it is in direct conflict with what God says. No nation on earth has God’s blessing, not the United States, not any nation. Jesus did not say that Kingdom power was going to be shared between him and Obama, or Bush, or Reagan, or Clinton, or Carter. God does not need the help of any man to rule over his creation. What he does promise is that all, all, all, political systems will be destroyed. So pledging your allegiance to a country that God has promised to destroy, aligns you with his destructive force.

 

A PRAYER

Whenever a person invokes God to action, it is a prayer. Some people and some dictionaries define a prayer as a religious act. If you are asking God to do something, or be something, or be somewhere, or accusing him of something, you better make sure that your accusation, request of him, is something that he would approve of. If a person prayed to God about something that God has already said that he finds detestable, or is in direct conflict with Gods stated desires, he will not be pleased, but rather he will be insulted. It is not a good idea to insult God.

 

TRY – AND GOD WILL DO THE REST

You have read in my writing many times, that religion and money are two sides of the same coin. The Bible tells us that the root of all evil is money, and in Mathew and again in Revelation it tells us that false religion is responsible for all of the blood that has been shed on the earth from Abel to this very moment. This video describes the role that the Vatican plays in the control of money. I have said before, the the most horrible hideous organization that earth has ever seen is Catholicism, the Catholic Church, there is more, much more about this subject, but this is as good a place to start as any. Our government, and those of other countries as well is preparing to take up arms against its own citizens. We have spoken already, that the United Nations is going to be the instrument used to accomplish this. The Bible tells us that the nations turn over their power to the United Nations for a little while, temporarily, to accomplish the destruction of religion globally. When this happens, and it will, of course the most powerful religious organization is the Catholic Church, which also just happen to be the organization that controls the worlds banking systems, the Federal Reserve and the Bank of England. Taking down the Church has the dual effect of taking down the global monetary system at the same time, this is going to spiral civil unrest into the greatest tribulation that earth has ever seen, so bad it will become that the Bible tells that unless God helps us, no one will live through it. That scripture does not imply that it actually will get to the point where the last man is standing, it just means exactly what it says, that left unchecked, allowed to continue, it would eventually lead us down the road to self destruction. The Bible tells us in Revelation that a great crowd of people survive the great tribulation, and remain alive on earth and become the earthly subjects of that kingdom that Jesus told us about. You can be one of them, but you must realign your thinking, and condition your heart, to accept that God has the right to rule over his creation, and then be willing to be taught by him, what his requirements are for you to be able to live, in that new system of things he is preparing for mankind. The scriptures tell us that the dead will cover this earth from one end to the other on that day, when the kingdom comes to full power and takes back control of this entire earth out of the hands of Satan, his demonic friends, and the false belief systems that he has used as his chief instruments to mislead men away from God. You do not have to be one of them. When Jesus walked this earth, his job in coming here was to first to fulfill and complete, finish, the Law Covenant that God gave to Moses, which he did when he offered up the last remaining sacrifice required in that covenant, his own life. When Adam exchanged his life for death, to gain life back again, Jesus exchanged his life so that we could have life, free of death. When he did that, God,s kingdom was removed from the earth and established in the heavens at the very moment of Christ last breaths. This was symbolized, by the tearing of the curtain that separated the holy from the most holy in the temple, exposing it naked and bare to the world. The sacrifice had been made and Christ proved himself faithful all the way to death. At Mathew 27:51, we read, ” And look! the curtain of the sanctuary was torn in two, from top to bottom, and the earth quaked, and the rocks were split. And the tombs were opened, and many bodies of the holy ones who had fallen asleep were raised up (and people coming out from among the tombs after his being raised up entered into the holy city), and they became visible to many people. But when the army officer and those with him keeping watch over Jesus saw the earthquake and the things happening, they grew very much afraid and said: “Certainly this was God’s Son.” When God’s spirit occupied the Temple, only the High Priest could look into and enter the most Holly of the Temple. If anyone other than the high Priest looked inside, they were struck dead, by exposing the interior of the Most Holy of the Temple by shredding the curtain, Jehovah was showing that he no longer occupied the Temple. You will recall that Jesus promised its destruction upon his death. Read again how the dead were brought back to life in that area upon his death, in an example of the beginning of his kingly power, his death bringing life to others immediately. The second part of his job coming to earth was to teach us about his, and our, Father. He told us that the over riding quality of God is love. It might take some time for you to fully grasp that, when looking at the world around us, but he has allowed this, so that we defend him, and stand firmly with him, when he must take action in the future against anyone who desires to re-establish any portion of this horrible world, designed by the disobedient. Taking in knowledge about God is a requirement to live underneath his kingdom rule, Jesus said, ” This means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge” If you start to do that before the destructive forces are let loose, there is a chance of you being marked for survival, because he reads our thought and intentions of the heart, and if you are developing proper thought and intentions toward God, he will respond in kind. Remember the scripture that he said in Titus, “Draw close to me, and I will draw close to you.” Right now, the opportunity to show God that you are willing to learn about him is being brought to your door, all you have to do is accept the invitation to learn. But if you say to God, that I do not want to know about Him, perhaps you are at the same time, turning away from his outstretched hand and invitation. Turning your back and face away from God is not the right move. Every minute that your heart beats, is a gift from him, and he asks only that you spend a moment to get to know him. And I can make you a promise, and so can the other millions who share my faith in him, that you will not want those moments to end, and just maybe, that is your biggest fear. You can chose weather or not to allow yourself to be marked by God for survival of this coming turbulence upon the earth, that is headed in our direction right now, you can come under his protection, or you can go down with the masses who have rejected life and instead chose death. That is what the preaching work was all about, it was to divide up mankind into two categories, the sheep like ones, who were cooperative to their shepherd, and the goat-like ones who stubbornly rejected the guidance of any shepherding. To the sheep like ones, Jesus said, go off into life, and to the goat-like ones he said, go off into destruction. Choose life. None of us are going to be perfect for many , many years even into the thousand year reign of Christ. We will bring with ourselves and each other our bad habits, our imperfections and our sinful inclinations, Jehovah already knows this, he does not require perfect sinless humans to be a part of his new system, he only requires that you be willing to learn and to change, as you can, as you are able to. We do not automatically inherit perfection when the religious systems are destroyed and the political systems are destroyed. Perfection and freedom of sin are going to take some time, both in ourselves and to those resurrected. Remember the scripture says that there is going to be a resurrection of the un-righteous who practiced bad things. They do not come back to life as perfect sinless creatures, but they must be taught, and grow into perfection. And likewise we ourselves. So never believe that your sinful self, your imperfections, and bad habits are a barrier to God, from him allowing you life in his new system of things and the availability of help learning about him. But here is the deal, you cannot get there on your own, the spirit of independence is not a quality appreciated by God. In all dealings with heavenly life and in earthly life, God has an organization of faithful servants, whom he uses to fulfill his will, and you must submit yourself to working with those people and getting along with those who have resolved themselves to likewise, serve the living God. If we could make it on our own, he never would of sent the Christ to teach us. We can only inherit the qualities of our parents, and our heavenly Father is one of our parents, and in reflecting upon his qualities we will find that he himself, does not go it alone with a spirit of independence, but rather he surrounds himself with billions and billions of living creatures, giving life to and extending his love through out all his creation. So adopt his qualities, and welcome into your life others who share an appreciation of him and all that he offers us. Learn from them. The Apostle Paul wrote about himself in Roman’s 7:13 -25 and it reads this,” Therefore, did what is good result in my death? Certainly not! But sin did, that it might be shown to be sin working out death in me through what is good, so that through the commandment sin might become far more sinful. For we know that the Law is spiritual, but I am fleshly, sold under sin. For I do not understand what I am doing. For I do not practice what I wish, but I do what I hate. However, if I do what I do not wish, I agree that the Law is fine. But now I am no longer the one doing it, but it is the sin that resides in me. For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, there dwells nothing good; for I have the desire to do what is fine but not the ability to carry it out. For I do not do the good that I wish, but the bad that I do not wish is what I practice. If, then, I do what I do not wish, I am no longer the one carrying it out, but it is the sin dwelling in me. I find, then, this law in my case: When I wish to do what is right, what is bad is present with me. I really delight in the law of God according to the man I am within, but I see in my body another law warring against the law of my mind and leading me captive to sin’s law that is in my body. Miserable man that I am! Who will rescue me from the body undergoing this death? Thanks to God through Jesus Christ our Lord! So, then, with my mind I myself am a slave to God’s law, but with my flesh to sin’s law.” We all realize what a fine example Paul set for all of us, and yet he found in himself a great deal of imperfection, yet none of us doubt what his reward is going to be, what a fine example he set for all of us. Someone once called me a miserable man, I could only dream of being included in the company of such misery. Certainly knowing the things that Paul has taught me, and being forced to live in the world I live in, does indeed add to my misery. So we all can learn from the things that Paul said about himself, and just because we are filled with sinful inclinations, and do not do the things that we wish we would or could, that is no reason to ignore God’s love for us, by hiding from him, but rather it is all the more reason to include him in our lives and let him work out the details, and he promises that is all we have to do, just try, and he will do the rest.

 

SOMETHING GOOD IS ON THE WAY

Something Good And Wonderful Is On The Way Yesterday we talked about events that are coming upon the entire earth, not just America, these things are going to effect every living thing on earth, and that includes you, you are not going to escape being touched by the coming events. These things must take place to make room for the good things to come. There is a prayer that all Christians learn, and can recite, and it is commonly called the lords prayer. It is found at Mather 6:9 and it reads, “You must pray, then, this way: ‘Our Father in the heavens, let your name be sanctified. Let your Kingdom come. Let your will take place, as in heaven, also on earth.” Some things to point out in that model prayer are these, the father is in the heavens, he was not standing before them talking to them, the bible tells us that no man has seen God at any time, and yet the disciples were standing right in front of Jesus talking to him. Next Jesus points out that God has a name, and that name needs to be sanctified. Sanctified means to set aside, to make holy. Jesus then taught his followers to pray for Gods Kingdom to come, and for Gods will to take place on the earth. The prayer for Gods kingdom to come implies that it was not there already, but was for a time in the future. In the 24th chapter of Mathew Jesus went on to describe to us the conditions of earths affairs, that would indicate his presence in kingly power, and then he said, but the end is not yet. “While he was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples approached him privately, saying: “Tell us, when will these things be, and what will be the sign of your presence and of the conclusion of the system of things?” In answer Jesus said to them: “Look out that nobody misleads you, for many will come on the basis of my name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and will mislead many. You are going to hear of wars and reports of wars. See that you are not alarmed, for these things must take place, but the end is not yet.” The foundational teaching of the scriptures is God’s right to rule over his creation. This was challenged in the Garden of Eden. His answer was in essence, “ OK, if you think you have a better way, prove it.” and he gave Satan and Adam and Eve a certain amount of time to prove that their way was better. This was to take place during God’s rest period as he described for us. How has this been working out for you personally ??? Jehovah of course knew, that the end result of self rule, was not going to be good, so at Genesis 3:15 he sets up a plan to end Satan’s dominance and control over man, at the end of the allotted time he was giving them, to prove that they knew better than him, how to care for themselves. Someone appointed by God would bruise Satan with a fatal head wound, sometime in the future. Without God’s interference, he allowed Satan and man to work out their plans on improving the living conditions of man and animals on earth, and we are currently reaping all of the wonderful beneficial ways Satan has improved our quality of life. While Satan was busy helping us all out, God also was busy with his contingency plan in case things didn’t go exactly like Adam and Eve thought they would. God , in his infinite wisdom, began immediately to prepare his kingdom arrangement, with his firstborn Son to lead it all. The theme of the Bible is the establishment of God’s kingdom. It was the very theme of the preaching work by Christ. And how interesting it is, that those who claim to represent him, DO NOT teach their parishioners about the kingdom. God’s kingdom is not taught in the churches at all. The churches teach the exact opposite of every detail that Jesus pointed out, would be the hallmarks of his Kingdom rule, once it began ruling upon the earth. In essence accusing him of lying. When Jesus says one thing, and the churches teach from their pulpits, the exact opposite of what he said, that is in essence calling him a liar. To the disciples however God’s kingdom was very real, and they believed every word that Jesus told them, in part by faith, and also by evidential examples of representations of life in that kingdom, through demonstrations of Christ’s kingly power over life, death, hunger, pestilence, disease, health, weather, and knowledge of, and relationship, with the Father. There was no doubt in their minds it was real, they just wanted to know when it was going to be here. By teaching that these things were not going to happen, by omission of these features of the kingdom, religious leaders were in essence calling Jesus a liar. He made it clear to them that the day and the hour, he himself did not know, that only the father knew, (showing once again that Jesus was not the father, he was exactly who he said he was, God’s son), but he pointed out to them that there would be a particular cluster of events, that would all take place at the same time, and it is during this period of time, that the kingdom would begin its rule. That cluster of events is upon us right now, so all of these signs are pointing out to us that the Kingdom that Jesus told us to look forward to is soon to carry out it’s promises, and that is something to celebrate and be happy about. Luke 21: 25-32 tells us, “ and on the earth anguish of nations not knowing the way out because of the roaring of the sea and its agitation. People will become faint out of fear and expectation of the things coming upon the inhabited earth, for the powers of the heavens will be shaken. And then they will see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. But as these things start to occur, stand up straight and lift up your heads, because your deliverance is getting near.” With that he told them an illustration: “Notice the fig tree and all the other trees. When they are budding, you see it for yourselves and know that now the summer is near. Likewise also you, when you see these things happening, know that the Kingdom of God is near. Truly I say to you that this generation will by no means pass away until all things happen.” There is also another point that the Bible mentions about the first fulfillment of this prophecy that took place in the first century, that very first generation of Christians as written about also by Josephus, saw this happen, at Luke 21: 16 – 24, “Moreover, you will be handed over even by parents and brothers and relatives and friends, and they will put some of you to death, and you will be hated by all people because of my name. But not even a hair of your heads will perish. By your endurance you will preserve your lives. “However, when you see Jerusalem surrounded by encamped armies, then know that the desolating of her has drawn near. Then let those in Judea begin fleeing to the mountains, let those in the midst of her leave, and let those in the countryside not enter into her, because these are days for meting out justice in order that all the things written may be fulfilled. Woe to the pregnant women and those nursing a baby in those days! For there will be great distress on the land and wrath against this people. And they will fall by the edge of the sword and be led captive into all the nations; and Jerusalem will be trampled on by the nations until the appointed times of the nations are fulfilled.” There is a lot being said there to comment upon. The temple was built in Jerusalem, and for years it was the center of pure worship, but it became corrupted by the false beliefs of the surrounding nations and became something detestable to God. In another scripture Jesus said that when he arrived in the heavens to begin his kingly power, one of the first things on his agenda was to make sure that not a stone would be left upon a stone of that temple, he died in 33 CE and in the year 70 CE the temple was destroyed under Titus. Coincidence, I don’t think so. In todays time, we see the fulfillment of all the things that Jesus said would mark his return. One more of those marks could be, I am only making an observation, a speculation, but it sure looks suspicious to me, and that point is this ::::::::::::::, The organization that is teaching the world about the Kingdom that Jesus taught, the only organization on earth that is doing that work as a collective unified body, the only faith that is telling the entire world about this approaching Kingdom, is head quartered in the United States. There, in New York, is the center of this world wide organization, interestingly enough across the street from the United Nations, as if in some sort of imaginary stand off. I am not convinced that this is an accident, the United Nations building was built long after 1872. The owner of the United Nations is Satan, and I also find it curious that Jehovah will be using Satan’s own political governing body to destroy the other entity owned by Satan, the false religious systems. The suspicious point is this, right now, right this minute, we see our cities being surrounded by encamped armies. Not figuratively speaking, but just as in the days of the first century Christians, we are all being surrounded by encamped armies, right here in the land of the free. The surrounding of cities by encamped armies is not reserved for the United States alone, because what ever it is that the nations as a collective body are about to pull upon the citizens of the world, will affect every soul on earth, so we can also expect military forces to encamp around other cities as well. As scary as this is, it also is a reason to lift yourself erect, because your deliverance is getting near, providing of course, you are on the side of the deliverer. The Bible tells us that at this approaching moment in history it would not be a good thing to be so overcome with patriotic pride that a person would want to join in with Military Commanders. Their fate does not reflect a good outcome, because they run and hide from the One who is exercising judgment upon them, and being on the receiving end of justice meted out by God, for harming his people, is not a comfort zone. In Revelations 6: 15,16 we read,”Then the kings of the earth, the high officials, the military commanders, the rich, the strong, every slave, and every free person hid in the caves and among the rocks of the mountains. And they keep saying to the mountains and to the rocks: “Fall over us and hide us from the face of the One seated on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb, because the great day of their wrath has come, and who is able to stand?” The United States military, right at this moment, is organizing it’s forces, in direct aim, at it’s own citizens, this is not an appropriate time to encourage enlistment. It is however the perfect time and opportunity to review our positions on patriotism. To those who have fought in foreign wars before, is this the nation you fought to defend, the one, that would one day turn its armaments upon you, your neighbors, your family? Perhaps you yourself, guided citizens of foreign countries into the prison camps built abroad, never realizing that one day, your nation would turn on it’s heels, and guide you into a prison camp, built especially for your family friends and neighbors, and it is just down the street from you. You cannot fight this upcoming battle, it is a battle fought in spiritual places. This battle is between our creator and his enemy, mortals do not have the tools or the power to engage in this type of conflict. And amassing enough people together with single purpose of mind to go against the United States military, would have the same degree of success as getting congress to pass the budget. The days when people in this country would unite for any reason, have long since past. And in the case of battle, the population would be seriously out gunned. As Revelations points out, on that day, even the military commanders run and hide. Over the last few months, I have offered many examples of fulfillment of Bible prophecy, and the encampment of soldiers surrounding our cities, and walking our streets and shopping centers, could certainly appear as just one more reason to believe, that every single thing that the bible said would happen, is happening right now. I urge you, do not delay in letting God know, on which side you stand, he said his day would come as a surprise, but never without a warning given to you first.

 

HE SEARCHES OUR HEARTS

What you think, and what you do not think, mater to God. At 1 Chronicles 28:9 it reads, “ All hearts Jehovah is searching, and every inclination of the thoughts he is discerning.” What we think, and what is in our hearts mater to God. If those things mater to God, they also should mater to us. If we do not think, or feel toward God, then ……………………. At James verse 4:8 it tells us, “ Draw close to God, and he will draw close to you.” Isaiah 55:6 tells us “Search for Jehovah while he may be found. Call to him while he is near.” There is an implication there that should be heeded. This system of things is not going to continue, as we have shown, that is physically impossible, because man continues to ruin the very place he depends on to live. The next generation will run out of oil and gas, the earth is not manufacturing an endless supply of it. We cut down our trees to make trash for our land fills. Look at your children, without the intervention of God, and a relationship with him, this earth is going to become very inhospitable to them in thirty years. China alone, will suffocate in it’s pollution, fracking is turning the foundations our building are built upon to sand, creating cavities for gas and oil to pollute our aqua firs, and turning our water into petrol. I am painfully aware that our generation has sunk into such an intellectual stupor, that asking them to read for more than thirty seconds ( I believe that is the latest statistic ) will loose their attention span, and actually cause them irritation. When I went to school, reading was a requirement. Today I was reminded by someone, that photos as well, require too much effort to view, and any message they attempted to convey, would be lost by their inclusion. Now Americans have become so mentally lazy, that photos require to much attention. When we become to lazy to even look at pictures, I believe that it is then, that that person, is beyond retrieval. There is an ancient saying that goes something like this, “ “There are people in the world, that poses an arrogance so entrenched, that if a thought or idea is not their own, you will never be able to convey it.” Another way I heard something similar was, “ There are people that if they didn’t already know it, you are never going to be able to tell them.” The bible calls this type of personality “ An Unteachable Spirit”. At John 17:3, says this “this means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you, the only true God, and of the one whom you sent forth, Jesus Christ.” And at Mathew 28: 19 Jesus said, “ Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, teaching them to observe all of the things I have commanded you, and look, I am with you all the days until the conclusion of the system of things.” Taking in knowledge, means listening to others about things that you did not know before. The implication told by Jesus about teaching the nations to observe his commands, is that a person would avail himself to being taught, and then complying with the things they learned. I have a saying that “The person who thinks that they know everything, has not yet begun to learn” . You can quote that. When a person deliberately chooses to not learn about God, or indeed about any other thing that could save their lives, then perhaps we should just back off and give them the fruits of their own labor. I have tried every form of communication, and all of it has failed. What I have been successful at, is alienating every single person that I tried to reach out to, including my own children. I used to think, that the reason that people were without faith, was simply the absence of knowledge. If I could just find some way of conveying to them the things that I know, they also would believe. All of the things that I believe have a scriptural foundation. In Proverbs 3: 1-6 it tells us , “ “My son, do not forget my teaching, And may your heart observe my commandments, Because they will add many days And years of life and peace to you. Do not let loyal love and faithfulness leave you. Tie them around your neck; Write them on the tablet of your heart; Then you will find favor and good insight In the eyes of God and man. Trust in Jehovah with all your heart, And do not rely on your own understanding. In all your ways take notice of him, And he will make your paths straight. Do not become wise in your own eyes. Fear Jehovah and turn away from bad.” I try to always maintain a scriptural view of things. No one is more imperfect than me, for sure, but that does not automatically disqualify me, from having faith in God, who is perfect, and the freedom to speak of him. I have however, drifted away from all scriptural evidence and council concerning the ability of others to have, desire or even develop faith or a knowledge of our Creator. They simply are not capable, and not interested, and it is my greatest failure, for not recognizing and accepting it. Jesus spelled it out clearly for us, that not everyone would put faith in him, but rather actually very precious few would. In the Hebrew scriptures, often times, faithful men were alone in the entire world, in their time, the Bible spoke of no one else but them. Able, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Lot, Moses, these men found themselves alone in faith and in their relationship with Jehovah. Some of these men of course had wives and family members who did love Jehovah. The history of the Jewish, Israelite nation, whom Jehovah tried in every way possible, to build a relationship with them, failed, because these people, no mater what he did, no mater how many times they witnessed his miracles, they simply could not build up a faith in him, until he had to let them go, he released them to the nations, to be trampled on by the nations until the very end, calling them a stiff necked people. The Hebrew scriptures, hundreds of times, refers to them as not being able to stay away from serving false gods, and of offering up their children to the fires of Molech and Baal. Likewise today, in the face of all evidence, man turns his face away from God. The things that I have been writing to you are two parallel messages. One message is where the world is heading, and what is going to happen when it gets there. The other message is to build your faith in the only person who can save you, and all you have to do, is change how you think about him, and about yourself. What you think, what you believe, can save your life, even more than what you do, and it does not require perfection, or freedom from sin or mistakes. As I mentioned before, there are people behind bars who cannot really do much of anything to help God. All of the Apostles met violent deaths, as did many Christians over the years. John was imprisoned on Patmos when he wrote Revelations. So it is how you think, what you believe, the condition of your heart that God looks at, and those things you have complete control of, you are the one who makes the choice of how you think, and what you believe. You must however, align your thinking with the true things about God, you must give him consideration, and you must begin now, you cannot wait. It takes time for humans to adopt new teachings, new things learned, and to incorporate these new thoughts into their intellectual repertoire. The things that I have written, are new to you, they are things that you have never heard before, new ways of looking at things, and yet their source is thousands of years old. All of the things I have written are simple, easy to understand, they are logical and reasonable and are backed up with some sort of outside reference that is available to everyone. This knowledge, these things, you need to know, and you need to know it right now. I am pointing out what is happening, but at the same time, I am pointing out why it is happening so that you have a complete understanding of what is going on, and I am pointing the way out. I cannot force you to go in the direction to continue living, and Jehovah does not and will not, force life upon anyone. Your life is in your hands, and you can save yourself, but you are the one who is in the driving seat. God will give you everything you need to save yourself, but at the same time your life is dependent upon the giver of all life, everything that you need to go on living, he provides, and apart from him, no one remains alive. So adopting an attitude that you do not need him, or knowledge of or about him, is not the right attitude to take. He did not leave any of us without knowledge of him, he wrote it down, and he gave us all a copy, and he sent someone to explain it to us, so that we could clearly understand it. It is written in very clear easy to understand language, in the most elementary ways, so that no mater what level of education a person has, they are able to exactly understand in an unmistakable way, knowledge of God and his requirements for life. Notice, that the scriptures that I have included in my writing, are all clear and easy to understand. But at the same time, take notice of this fact, all of the Churches teach the exact opposite of the scriptures that I have included. Don’t you find that curious ? You should ! And if you do not find it curious, than either you did not read what I wrote, or you are deliberately refusing to accept it’s author at his word, in essence, calling him a liar. Whenever you tell someone that you do not believe what they say, you are in essence, calling that person a liar. And really, what does it say about you, when you call someone a liar, and every single speck of evidence proves that that person is telling the truth, and every single speck of evidence of the opposing view reeks of lies, and yet you believe them ? Every single thing that the Bible tells us is true, but you yourself, have the proof at hand, that not everything that the Churches teach is true, and for an absolute fact certainty, the religious doctrines of Christendom, are in direct conflict with the scriptures. Whatever it is that they teach has no foundation in the scriptures at all, and if you think, that I am not being fair here, I challenge you, to Google for yourself any doctrine of any church of your choice, to find out if what they teach as doctrines have scriptural backing, and get back to me and let me know your findings. If you find, that those churches are in fact teaching things that are not true about God, while claiming to be Christian, what do you think you should do ? And what kind of person would you be, if you deliberately choose to remain in close association with a church that you know does not teach the truth about God ? If you had a friend whom you loved dearly, and one day you saw them at a party thrown by someone who was your sworn enemy, who said and did horrible things in your name, how would you feel about that person, would you still call them friend or would you remove them from your next guest list ? Should you expect God to feel anything less than contempt for anyone who knowingly associates with his enemy ? To be held in contempt by God is really not the best place for a person to stand. That is why the Bible so clearly states, “ Get out of false religion, because her sins have em-massed clear into the heavens and God has called her injustices to mind” one church also refers to itself as “ the mother church” so the bibles analogy of “she” is accurate as well. All of Christendoms churches are daughters of this church, and the Mother Church taught all of them well. God has always had true faithful followers, and he still does today, and they are easy to recognize, and are available to everyone for free. Jesus said, you received free, give free. That is why they are free from the influence of money and greed, not one single person in God’s organization gets paid, no one. They are free of political and governmental conflicts because their King is the Christ. They are different from all other religions on earth in this sense as well, they refuse to pick up arms and slaughter their fellow believers or any other person. This is in direct contrast to all other religions but it is in direct alignment with all of the teachings of Christ. Find the religion that does not kill it’s own members and bingo, you found it, you don’t have to look hard, they actually come to you. All wars have as their root cause religion, false beliefs, religious ideologies. The three things that make up the rope around the throats of man are governments, religion, and money. These three things are intrinsically bound and codependent and related. Erasing or tampering with either, will effect all three, they are not separate. But while either of them remain, man will never know peace, security or human advancement. The Bible is the only book that ever was, that tells us that God is going to destroy them. Of all the books in all the libraries on earth, there is only one book, that tells mankind, that God is going to destroy, all governments, except his own, and all religions, except those who put their faith in him. Putting faith in the enemy of God, will not insure your survival, getting away from God’s enemy, will go along way for you, it is a start at least. Every thing that that book has ever said has happened, has happened, so we can rest assured that everything that it says will happen, will also come true. All physical evidence right this moment points to the staging of the last remaining three events to take place before the establishment of Gods kingdom. The United Nations will destroy religion, there will be a great tribulation caused by that, meaning, man will go nuts when religion comes down, this will cause massive civil unrest, causing a great destruction of society that earth has never experienced before, shortly after that, then God will destroy the political governments. What remains after that, and who remains after that will be up to God. The Bible is clear, that some humans survive. Revelations says that there was a great crowd of people who no man was able to number, that survives, that came out from the great tribulation. So there will be survivors. But the bible is also clear that the destruction of life by God, of those who he counted in amongst his enemies, because they placed no faith in him, spread from one end of this earth to the other. As there is only one book on earth that makes mankind aware of what is about to happen, likewise there is only one faith on this entire planet that is telling you what the Bible says about these events, to come. Is there any religion out there that you know of that is telling you that the United Nations is going to destroy them ? Your answer is no, there is not. There is not one single Church out there that is telling you from the pulpits, that governments are about to destroy them. Just imagine what would happen in the Catholic Church if the Pope were to announce that the United Nations was going to wipe them out, how would all of the good catholics respond do you think. But the faithful servants of God are telling you exactly that. But so that is fulfills Bible prophecy, and comes as a surprise, no mater how loud Gods people scream this message, the people do not listen. Just like Jesus said, they would take no note, until they were swept away. Take note, right now, do not become swept away, you do not have to, it is a deliberate choice you can make. Draw close to God, and he will draw close to you, as James 4:8 says, and right now, close to God is where you want to be, let his people show you how. Hint, His people are not in those places he is going to destroy. If the building says Church on the outside of it, and the United Nations are going to destroy the Churches, isn’t that a clue, don’t be there. Simply leaving the churches is not enough to win Gods protection, you must prove to him, that you are trying, that you want to be on his side, you might not know how, you may feel that you do not know enough, or have the knowledge, that does not mater to him, what mater to him is that you are trying, and are willing. Remember that when the Israelites left Egypt, those Egyptians who wanted to go with them could, and walked with them on dry land, through the red sea, they were showing Jehovah that they trusted him, the living God. Their future life required that they not return to false worship, and that they continued to learn of Gods requirements for life. Don’t walk, run to Gods people, they will teach you all you need to know, and your willingness to take in knowledge of the living God, will also impart life to you. As long as you show God that you are willing to learn about him, and are obedient to the things he tells you, and they add no burden, than you can be called by him his friend, and God always does good things for his friends. But as in anyone that you would call a friend, you have to get to know that person. Get to know God, it is so easy, he told us all about himself.

 

WHAT YOU THINK MATTER’S TO GOD

What you think, and what you do not think, matter to God. At 1 Chronicles 28:9 it reads, “ All hearts Jehovah is searching, and every inclination of the thoughts he is discerning.” What we think, and what is in our hearts mater to God. If those things mater to God, they also should mater to us. If we do not think, or feel toward God, then ……………………. At James verse 4:8 it tells us, “ Draw close to God, and he will draw close to you.” Isaiah 55:6 tells us “Search for Jehovah while he may be found. Call to him while he is near.” There is an implication there that should be heeded. This system of things is not going to continue, as we have shown, that is physically impossible, because man continues to ruin the very place he depends on to live. The next generation will run out of oil and gas, the earth is not manufacturing an endless supply of it. We cut down our trees to make trash for our land fills. Look at your children, without the intervention of God, and a relationship with him, this earth is going to become very inhospitable to them in thirty years. China alone, will suffocate in it’s pollution, fracking is turning the foundations our building are built upon to sand, creating cavities for gas and oil to pollute our aqua firs, and turning our water into petrol. I am painfully aware that our generation has sunk into such an intellectual stupor, that asking them to read for more than thirty seconds ( I believe that is the latest statistic ) will loose their attention span, and actually cause them irritation. When I went to school, reading was a requirement. Today I was reminded by someone, that photos as well, require too much effort to view, and any message they attempted to convey, would be lost by their inclusion. Now Americans have become so mentally lazy, that photos require to much attention. When we become to lazy to even look at pictures, I believe that it is then, that that person, is beyond retrieval. There is an ancient saying that goes something like this, “ “There are people in the world, that poses an arrogance so entrenched, that if a thought or idea is not their own, you will never be able to convey it.” Another way I heard something similar was, “ There are people that if they didn’t already know it, you are never going to be able to tell them.” The bible calls this type of personality “ An Unteachable Spirit”. At John 17:3, says this “this means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you, the only true God, and of the one whom you sent forth, Jesus Christ.” And at Mathew 28: 19 Jesus said, “ Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, teaching them to observe all of the things I have commanded you, and look, I am with you all the days until the conclusion of the system of things.” Taking in knowledge, means listening to others about things that you did not know before. The implication told by Jesus about teaching the nations to observe his commands, is that a person would avail himself to being taught, and then complying with the things they learned. I have a saying that “The person who thinks that they know everything, has not yet begun to learn” . You can quote that. When a person deliberately chooses to not learn about God, or indeed about any other thing that could save their lives, then perhaps we should just back off and give them the fruits of their own labor. I have tried every form of communication, and all of it has failed. What I have been successful at, is alienating every single person that I tried to reach out to, including my own children. I used to think, that the reason that people were without faith, was simply the absence of knowledge. If I could just find some way of conveying to them the things that I know, they also would believe. All of the things that I believe have a scriptural foundation. In Proverbs 3: 1-6 it tells us , “ “My son, do not forget my teaching, And may your heart observe my commandments, Because they will add many days And years of life and peace to you. Do not let loyal love and faithfulness leave you. Tie them around your neck; Write them on the tablet of your heart; Then you will find favor and good insight In the eyes of God and man. Trust in Jehovah with all your heart, And do not rely on your own understanding. In all your ways take notice of him, And he will make your paths straight. Do not become wise in your own eyes. Fear Jehovah and turn away from bad.” I try to always maintain a scriptural view of things. No one is more imperfect than me, for sure, but that does not automatically disqualify me, from having faith in God, who is perfect, and the freedom to speak of him. I have however, drifted away from all scriptural evidence and council concerning the ability of others to have, desire or even develop faith or a knowledge of our Creator. They simply are not capable, and not interested, and it is my greatest failure, for not recognizing and accepting it. Jesus spelled it out clearly for us, that not everyone would put faith in him, but rather actually very precious few would. In the Hebrew scriptures, often times, faithful men were alone in the entire world, in their time, the Bible spoke of no one else but them. Able, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Lot, Moses, these men found themselves alone in faith and in their relationship with Jehovah. Some of these men of course had wives and family members who did love Jehovah. The history of the Jewish, Israelite nation, whom Jehovah tried in every way possible, to build a relationship with them, failed, because these people, no mater what he did, no mater how many times they witnessed his miracles, they simply could not build up a faith in him, until he had to let them go, he released them to the nations, to be trampled on by the nations until the very end, calling them a stiff necked people. The Hebrew scriptures, hundreds of times, refers to them as not being able to stay away from serving false gods, and of offering up their children to the fires of Molech and Baal. Likewise today, in the face of all evidence, man turns his face away from God. The things that I have been writing to you are two parallel messages. One message is where the world is heading, and what is going to happen when it gets there. The other message is to build your faith in the only person who can save you, and all you have to do, is change how you think about him, and about yourself. What you think, what you believe, can save your life, even more than what you do, and it does not require perfection, or freedom from sin or mistakes. As I mentioned before, there are people behind bars who cannot really do much of anything to help God. All of the Apostles met violent deaths, as did many Christians over the years. John was imprisoned on Patmos when he wrote Revelations. So it is how you think, what you believe, the condition of your heart that God looks at, and those things you have complete control of, you are the one who makes the choice of how you think, and what you believe. You must however, align your thinking with the true things about God, you must give him consideration, and you must begin now, you cannot wait. It takes time for humans to adopt new teachings, new things learned, and to incorporate these new thoughts into their intellectual repertoire. The things that I have written, are new to you, they are things that you have never heard before, new ways of looking at things, and yet their source is thousands of years old. All of the things I have written are simple, easy to understand, they are logical and reasonable and are backed up with some sort of outside reference that is available to everyone. This knowledge, these things, you need to know, and you need to know it right now. I am pointing out what is happening, but at the same time, I am pointing out why it is happening so that you have a complete understanding of what is going on, and I am pointing the way out. I cannot force you to go in the direction to continue living, and Jehovah does not and will not, force life upon anyone. Your life is in your hands, and you can save yourself, but you are the one who is in the driving seat. God will give you everything you need to save yourself, but at the same time your life is dependent upon the giver of all life, everything that you need to go on living, he provides, and apart from him, no one remains alive. So adopting an attitude that you do not need him, or knowledge of or about him, is not the right attitude to take. He did not leave any of us without knowledge of him, he wrote it down, and he gave us all a copy, and he sent someone to explain it to us, so that we could clearly understand it. It is written in very clear easy to understand language, in the most elementary ways, so that no mater what level of education a person has, they are able to exactly understand in an unmistakable way, knowledge of God and his requirements for life. Notice, that the scriptures that I have included in my writing, are all clear and easy to understand. But at the same time, take notice of this fact, all of the Churches teach the exact opposite of the scriptures that I have included. Don’t you find that curious ? You should ! And if you do not find it curious, than either you did not read what I wrote, or you are deliberately refusing to accept it’s author at his word, in essence, calling him a liar. Whenever you tell someone that you do not believe what they say, you are in essence, calling that person a liar. And really, what does it say about you, when you call someone a liar, and every single speck of evidence proves that that person is telling the truth, and every single speck of evidence of the opposing view reeks of lies, and yet you believe them ? Every single thing that the Bible tells us is true, but you yourself, have the proof at hand, that not everything that the Churches teach is true, and for an absolute fact certainty, the religious doctrines of Christendom, are in direct conflict with the scriptures. Whatever it is that they teach has no foundation in the scriptures at all, and if you think, that I am not being fair here, I challenge you, to Google for yourself any doctrine of any church of your choice, to find out if what they teach as doctrines have scriptural backing, and get back to me and let me know your findings. If you find, that those churches are in fact teaching things that are not true about God, while claiming to be Christian, what do you think you should do ? And what kind of person would you be, if you deliberately choose to remain in close association with a church that you know does not teach the truth about God ? If you had a friend whom you loved dearly, and one day you saw them at a party thrown by someone who was your sworn enemy, who said and did horrible things in your name, how would you feel about that person, would you still call them friend or would you remove them from your next guest list ? Should you expect God to feel anything less than contempt for anyone who knowingly associates with his enemy ? To be held in contempt by God is really not the best place for a person to stand. That is why the Bible so clearly states, “ Get out of false religion, because her sins have em-massed clear into the heavens and God has called her injustices to mind” one church also refers to itself as “ the mother church” so the bibles analogy of “she” is accurate as well. All of Christendoms churches are daughters of this church, and the Mother Church taught all of them well. God has always had true faithful followers, and he still does today, and they are easy to recognize, and are available to everyone for free. Jesus said, you received free, give free. That is why they are free from the influence of money and greed, not one single person in God’s organization gets paid, no one. They are free of political and governmental conflicts because their King is the Christ. They are different from all other religions on earth in this sense as well, they refuse to pick up arms and slaughter their fellow believers or any other person. This is in direct contrast to all other religions but it is in direct alignment with all of the teachings of Christ. Find the religion that does not kill it’s own members and bingo, you found it, you don’t have to look hard, they actually come to you. All wars have as their root cause religion, false beliefs, religious ideologies. The three things that make up the rope around the throats of man are governments, religion, and money. These three things are intrinsically bound and codependent and related. Erasing or tampering with either, will effect all three, they are not separate. But while either of them remain, man will never know peace, security or human advancement. The Bible is the only book that ever was, that tells us that God is going to destroy them. Of all the books in all the libraries on earth, there is only one book, that tells mankind, that God is going to destroy, all governments, except his own, and all religions, except those who put their faith in him. Putting faith in the enemy of God, will not insure your survival, getting away from God’s enemy, will go along way for you, it is a start at least. Every thing that that book has ever said has happened, has happened, so we can rest assured that everything that it says will happen, will also come true. All physical evidence right this moment points to the staging of the last remaining three events to take place before the establishment of Gods kingdom. The United Nations will destroy religion, there will be a great tribulation caused by that, meaning, man will go nuts when religion comes down, this will cause massive civil unrest, causing a great destruction of society that earth has never experienced before, shortly after that, then God will destroy the political governments. What remains after that, and who remains after that will be up to God. The Bible is clear, that some humans survive. Revelations says that there was a great crowd of people who no man was able to number, that survives, that came out from the great tribulation. So there will be survivors. But the bible is also clear that the destruction of life by God, of those who he counted in amongst his enemies, because they placed no faith in him, spread from one end of this earth to the other. As there is only one book on earth that makes mankind aware of what is about to happen, likewise there is only one faith on this entire planet that is telling you what the Bible says about these events, to come. Is there any religion out there that you know of that is telling you that the United Nations is going to destroy them ? Your answer is no, there is not. There is not one single Church out there that is telling you from the pulpits, that governments are about to destroy them. Just imagine what would happen in the Catholic Church if the Pope were to announce that the United Nations was going to wipe them out, how would all of the good catholics respond do you think. But the faithful servants of God are telling you exactly that. But so that is fulfills Bible prophecy, and comes as a surprise, no mater how loud Gods people scream this message, the people do not listen. Just like Jesus said, they would take no note, until they were swept away. Take note, right now, do not become swept away, you do not have to, it is a deliberate choice you can make. Draw close to God, and he will draw close to you, as James 4:8 says, and right now, close to God is where you want to be, let his people show you how. Hint, His people are not in those places he is going to destroy. If the building says Church on the outside of it, and the United Nations are going to destroy the Churches, isn’t that a clue, don’t be there. Simply leaving the churches is not enough to win Gods protection, you must prove to him, that you are trying, that you want to be on his side, you might not know how, you may feel that you do not know enough, or have the knowledge, that does not mater to him, what mater to him is that you are trying, and are willing. Remember that when the Israelites left Egypt, those Egyptians who wanted to go with them could, and walked with them on dry land, through the red sea, they were showing Jehovah that they trusted him, the living God. Their future life required that they not return to false worship, and that they continued to learn of Gods requirements for life. Don’t walk, run to Gods people, they will teach you all you need to know, and your willingness to take in knowledge of the living God, will also impart life to you. As long as you show God that you are willing to learn about him, and are obedient to the things he tells you, and they add no burden, than you can be called by him his friend, and God always does good things for his friends. But as in anyone that you would call a friend, you have to get to know that person. Get to know God, it is so easy, he told us all about himself.

 

WHEN DOES THE DESTRUCTION OF RELIGION COME

When Does This Happen, The Destruction Of False Religion ? It was the year 96 CE when the Apostle John wrote the book of prophecy, Revelation, on the Isle of Patmos off the coast of Greece in the Aegean Sea. Revelation starts out in verse 1 saying, “ A revelation by Jesus Christ, which God gave him, to show his slaves the things that must shortly take place. And he sent his angel and presented it in signs through him to his slave John, who bore witness to the word God gave and to the witness Jesus Christ gave, yes, to all the things he saw. Happy is the one who reads aloud and those who hear the words of this prophecy and who observe the things written in it, for the appointed time is near.” Prophecy, is a declaration of events to come, handed down to a messenger by a divine source and then disseminated to those who might come under its effects or benefit from it. It is something that happens at a future date. This revelation to John was from Jehovah and also Jesus, and delivered to John by an angel, who also served as a witness to the prophecy. The prophecy was delivered through a series of visions, or we might say in todays terms, previews of coming attractions, video trailers. There is a saying that a picture is worth a thousand words, so John was given these previews of events to come in the form of descriptive words and visions, like dreams. He was instructed to write these dreams down. Also he was told that the dreams, the visions had a future fulfillment, they were not going to happen then, but in the future. In the 9th verse of Revelation chapter 1, it says, “ I John, your brother and a sharer with you in the tribulation and kingdom and endurance in association with Jesus, was on the island called Patmos (the Alcatraz of the time ) for speaking about God and bearing witness concerning Jesus. By inspiration I came to be in the Lord’s day, and I heard behind me a strong voice like that of a trumpet, saying: “What you see, write in a scroll and send it to the seven congregations: in Ephesus, in Smyrna, in Pergamum, in Thyatira, in Sardis, in Philadelphia, and in Laodicea.” So we read there that under divine inspiration, John was visually transported in time to be in “ the Lord’s day” . And we know from earlier scriptures that Jesus referred to this time period as “ the conclusion of the system of things”. Jehovah always deals with us in ways that we can understand and relate to, and once again, in this vision given to John, when the time came for us to be able to understand it’s meaning, sure enough, we can. To John, it probably made no sense at all, but today we can extrapolate it’s meaning, and relate to it’s message, delivered right on time as usual. Babylon the Great in all of its splendor had not yet been completely formed by 96 CE. It was not until the 2nd century that Catholicism was formed. Notice also that John said that this was a happy message, happy is the person that hears the words of this prophecy and most importantly, OBSERVES, the things written in it. Some are fearful and dreadful of the descriptions of things in revelations, but they are just symbols, given to John in vision, to tell us with cue cards and pictures, representative pictures of events and progressions of history yet to come, but the outcome of these things will make us happy. Reasons to celebrate. A wild beast eating a woman, great tribulation, destruction of a great city who has a kingdom over the kings of the earth, Armageddon. These cause distress in those who do not grasp the meaning of them, but as always, Jehovah explains things to us so that we can understand them, and Revelations is no different. Just remember that no mater how terrifying things become, the result of it all, should make the person who loves God, and man, happy. The Bible does not tell us the day and the hour of when these events take place. The person who knows that is Jehovah. At the time that Jesus said in Mathew 24:36, “Concerning that day and hour nobody knows, neither the angels of the heavens nor the Son, but only the Father. For just as the days of Noah were, so the presence of the Son of man will be. For as they were in those days before the Flood, eating and drinking, men marrying and women being given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and they took no note until the Flood came and swept them all away, so the presence of the Son of man will be. “, When he said that, he did not know the day or the hour himself, he did not lie, he never did lie. But there is the possibility that now he does know the day and the hour, because he is the designated King in Jehovah’s kingdom, commissioned to return this earth to a paradise home for mankind and the animals, and to guide mankind back to perfection, and educate all of mankind in God’s requirements of obedience to Him so that we can go on living, he has received his Kingly authority, and has begun ruling in that Kingdom from the heavens. But the Bible does not tell mankind the day and the hour for any of the events that are going to happen, but it does give us markers, reference points, and things to watch for. Those people over the centuries who have made claims of broadcasting the day and hour of fulfillment of the prophesies of Jesus or John, were not basing their opinions upon a scriptural timetable, it has only been conjecture on their part. God has an organization, and as an organization it has never said, a day, a year, or an hour, despite what others may claim, as a people of faithful servants of his, they have always known what the scriptures have said about this time, and maintained their beliefs, that no one knows the day and the hour, and to this very day, that is their teaching, so do not listen to anyone who tells you a date for these things to occur, they will only be misleading you. But Jesus did tell us the time period to look for. And that time period is under way right now. One of the markers for the approaching of Gods Kingdom rule was that the good news about his kingdom would be preached in all of the world. Notice that Jesus said, “ this good news of the kingdom”, the kingdom message is about good things to come, it is not about bad things, it is about the removal of bad things, the end of bad things, not the propagation of them. Right now this kingdom message is being preached in all the inhabited earth, and even comedians know who is doing it, so there is not going to be anyone who can say to God, “You never told me “ God’s message is being delivered to your very own door, exactly like God said it would be, He always does what he says he is going to do. The Apostle Paul, at Acts 20: 20 says this, “However, from Miletus he sent word to Ephesus and called for the elders of the congregation. When they came to him, he said to them: “You well know how I conducted myself among you from the first day I stepped into the province of Asia, slaving for the Lord with all humility and with tears and trials that befell me by the plots of the Jews, while I did not hold back from telling you any of the things that were profitable nor from teaching you publicly and from house to house. But I thoroughly bore witness both to Jews and to Greeks about repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus. And now look! bound in the spirit, I am traveling to Jerusalem, although not knowing what will happen to me there, except that from city to city the holy spirit repeatedly bears witness to me, saying that imprisonment and tribulations are waiting for me. Nevertheless, I do not consider my own life of any importance to me, if only I may finish my course and the ministry that I received from the Lord Jesus, to bear thorough witness to the good news of the undeserved kindness of God. “ Notice there that Paul mentioned that his preaching of the good news about Gods approaching kingdom was being conducted publicly and from house to house. There is a famous painting that hangs on the walls of many members of Christendom, and it is a portrayal of Jesus, standing at a door knocking, do you recall seeing that ? This was the example of how the preaching work was to be done, and the Apostles did it, and taught others to follow the lead of our teacher, the Christ. They did not obtain a building, and wait for others to come there and sit in chairs and listen to them, they went to where the people were, in their homes. Likewise to this very day, Gods faithful servants, go out from their own comfortable homes, and knock on the doors of their fellow man, to talk with them about a better way of life that is coming. There is only one organization on planet earth that does this, like Jesus and the Apostles did, only one, and you all know who they are, listen to them, put your emotions aside, and listen to the words they speak. You can make the choice to listen to that message or turn it away, that is the choice presented to you. There will come a time when this message is finished, and you will not be receiving those familiar knocks on your door, now is the time for you to be thankful that God is sending his servants to you, in fulfillment of Bible prophecy, take advantage of it, because this preaching work, house to house and door to door, is nearing it’s end, and never again will it be repeated. When this message of the kingdom has been preached to the satisfaction of God, then the next phase of his plans happen, and that is the destruction of the religious systems. This has to wait until the preaching work is finished, meaning that all of those who God feels want to, or will, or are, listening to his direction, are on board with him, and that he can count them among his sheep, his people, and mark them as his, because of the condition of their minds and hearts, that is why it is so important to regulate your thoughts, so as to be found approved by God as someone he can work with, but you have to start before D-Day, you have to start right now to search out God’s approval, and as we said before, even if you are trapped in a prison, and can do nothing, God is searching the hearts and minds of those disposed to faithfulness to him, and being faithful to anyone does not mean teaching and believing lies about that person. Likewise with God, the reason for the preaching work is to collect underneath his kingdom arrangement, honest hearted persons, who want to know the truth about God, who are willing to believe the truth about God once they learn what that truth is, and then they are willing to change their lives and beliefs around and conform to his kingly arrangement, authority, and order of things. Jehovah is a God of order, he is not a God of confusion. From the largest body in the universe, to the very smallest subatomic particle, he maintains everything in order. He as well, maintains order in his Kingdom arrangement under the leadership of his Son Christ Jesus, and within that kingdom arrangement, there is no confusion of any kind. His people are fitly united in the same mind and in the same line of thought. 1 Corinthians 1:10, says, “Now I urge you, brothers, through the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you should all speak in agreement and that there should be no divisions among you, but that you may be completely united in the same mind and in the same line of thought.” All of them, no mater where they are in the world, can all without exception, tell you exactly the nature of their beliefs, and scripturally prove it to you, and no mater which one you talk to, no mater where in the world you are, the belief, the story, will all be the exact same, because their teacher is the Christ, and their lesson book is the Bible. Not one of them is confused in their beliefs, because their God, is not confused. What I say now, and in my past writings, if you were to ask those other 7,000,000 people, they would all tell you without exception, the exact same things. That is why the first century Christians were able to face a certain death in the arenas of Rome, because they were so convinced of their beliefs that even death could not erase or alter them. You to, if you only wanted to, could have the kind of faith, that even death could not make you reject Jehovah. Jehovah is collecting his people together right now, you can be one of them if you chose to learn of, and subject yourself , to the teachings of Christ. You do not have to already know what those teachings are, no one masters a subject before their first day of class. But you must be willing to learn about God to gain his approval, and life by means of him. Surely you could find one hour a week to learn true things about God, that could lead you to becoming approved by him. Subjecting yourself to being taught about him, would go along way to building a relationship with God, and he asks so little of us. You give all week to participate in the system of things that Satan, God’s enemy has created to torture all of us, couldn’t you at least scrape out an hour of time, in an entire week, to learn about Gods arrangement to undo, this evil that Satan has constructed. You give all of your attention to the system of things that only rewards you with death, in the average week, could you not find an hour during that week, to buy out the time, to give to the person that offers you life. Here’s a suggestion, just try it once, and see how it is, you can stop it at any moment, give it a minute, five minutes, see if you like it, there is nothing to loose, it is all free, in your entire association with God’s people, no one will ever ask you for money, just a few moments of your time. Give some time to Jehovah, and he will multiply your time on earth. God’s people offer this out of love, and also because they were commissioned to. In the 28th chapter of Mathew Jesus told his disciples, “ Go, therefore, and make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit, teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you. And look! I am with you all the days until the conclusion of the system of things.” Did you notice that part where it says “ teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you” So the disciples would become teachers, so there would have to be students, then these students would also become teachers, this was Jehovah’s arrangement, where by imperfect man, would teach his imperfect brother, and then they would both become teachers and fishers of men to the most distant part of the earth. He could of assigned the angels to teach us, but he didn’t, and there are good reasons why he chose this way and we will be talking about them. Become a student, you will love every moment of it. Notice also that the commission to preach and gather in people from all nations, now contrast this with Islam, which teaches the destruction of everyone else. How can anyone believe, that these two very different paths, lead to the same God. So the teaching and preaching work was the last thing that the Bible tells us that happens before the destruction of religion. You must be in Jehovah’s ark by that time. As soon as God feels that the last person is on board that he can save, and he is the only one who knows who that is, he will close the door to that ark, just like he did in the days of Noah. It was Jehovah who closed the door to the Ark, not Noah. Today, the Ark is a spiritual one, not a physical boat to board, your boarding pass is your thoughts, and your heart and your developed and cultivated leanings toward obedience to God. Yes, God has a physical organization representing him on earth, and they are here to help you to till the soil of your heart and mind, to offer the fertilizer for your spiritual growth, completing you for the great harvest that God has in store for those that love him. When he has rounded all of these spiritually minded people up, then he will allow those destructive winds spoken of in Revelations, that he has been holding back, because of the preaching work, to blow across the entire earth. It is then that the United Nations will attack, as a complete surprise, the religious systems. When that last person is on board, Jehovah will authorize the nations to turn on Babylon the Great and devour her. Get on the Ark. If you don’t like the ride, you can always jump ship at any time, Jehovah does not force anyone to have faith or love for him, but why not be there to find out if you like that paradise that Jesus promised that evil doer, or not, there will be plenty of time to decide that you want no part of perfect health and endless life, surrounded by people who only love you and help you in every conceivable way, and you can have your dead relatives back in your arms, and if then you decide that you do not want that, then ………. These events leading up to the moments just before the United Nations attack religion, must take place before the world self destructs on its own. I mentioned before, that all signs are leading to the fact that the world is on a course that is not sustainable. Our population growth, the consumption of natural resources, pollution of all types, and the manufacturing processes that are heating up the atmosphere. We are cutting down our trees and covering the surface of our earth with concrete and steel. Recently I posted some pictures in overwhelming quantity to drive this point home in an inarguable way. We manufacture cars at the rate of 165,000 per day, if you calculate that, our per square foot for each car is 20 ft long, x 6 ft wide = 180′ + 2ft high sides x 20ft long = 40 sq ft x 2 sides = 80 sq ft , and 12 sq ft front, and 12 sq ft rear = 24 sq ft , so the total surface area per car would be 180 + 80 + 24 = 284 sq ft in steel plus lets throw in around 16 square ft in glass, gives us around 300 sq feet of surface radiating area per car. Multiplying this 300 sq ft x 165,000 cars per day = 49, 500,000 square feet of surface radiating area each day we are adding to the heaters of earth atmosphere, along with the direct heat produced by the internal combustion engine. A square mile equals 27,878,400 square feet. For the sake of simplification, lets call 49 million 50, and lets call 27 million 25. So that would make 50 divided by 25 = 2 , so we cover the earth with an additional 2 square miles of cars, every single day. Multiplying this 2 sq miles x 365 days a year would equal 730 square miles every year. In 10 years this becomes 7,300 square miles, in 20 years this becomes 14,600 square miles, in 30 years this becomes 21,900 square miles. These figures are of course assuming that there is no increased demand of cars created by increased population growth. It is doubtful however that people will suddenly stop populating, so these figures could grow in an exponential fashion, not precisely, but in fashion. This is in addition to what is already here and not taking into account other vehicles, these figures are passenger cars only, we should include trucks and special purpose vehicles and military as well, so you can see that this is a great big hugh chunk of heat reflective surfaces moving around the earth. The population expansion will also build more housing on the surface of the earth, which will cause more trees being replaced with concrete and steel. More roads to travel on, more land fills for trash more deforestation for lumber and expansion, and raw materials for manufacturing. More oil being pumped out of the ground. Water that is drinkable will become more valuable than gold, because fracking is going to destroy our underground water supplies, in our quest for the fossil fuels to feed our cars. The photos that I shared will double in size in 30 years. Cars and concrete and steel are covering our planet, and grow at an alarming rate. Crime is rampant, and as resources continue to evaporate, crime is going to escalate, technological advances will continue to replace humans in the work force, and jobs will be non existent. and the economy as we know it now, will not even be recognizable , as it is, it is, at the brink of complete collapse. You must understand this, our economy is no longer based upon the physical possession of a representative of monetary value, it is a 1 or a 0 in a server somewhere, and easily deleted by a careless or calculated keystroke. These are things that you can clearly see happening, you can calculate all of this out for yourself. Think for just a moment, there is only so much oil in the ground, there is only so much natural gas, there are only so many natural resources, there is only so much forest, these things do not replace. Trees can grow, but it takes time, a forest however takes millions of years. And there is no way we can replace oil or gas, we are just out of luck there, when it is gone, it is gone. These things are being consumed in alarming exponential rates by every nation on earth, it will run out at some point, and when it does, if we loose any of them, our lives as we know them are finished. This is not a doomsday prediction, these are the hardcore facts. Take a moment now to take a long look at your children sitting in front of you, or your grandchildren. If God does not step in and physically force mankind to stop destroying this earth, man will, his greed is not going to diminish, it is only going to escalate. Your children, if nothing changes, will run out of oil, the water will become undrinkable and polluted, there will be no un-altered resources, no mater how many freeways we build to drive on it will bumper to bumper every minute of every day. There may be building named markets, but those shelves will be bare. Take a minute to peer into the future and tell me what you see, this is exactly where we are headed, and without help, we will surely reach our destination. So, the good news is this. God always keeps his word. For the sake of those who love him and are obedient to the good news, he promises to step in and save his people and those who listen to them. 1 Timothy 4: 16 , “Ponder over these things; be absorbed in them, so that your advancement may be plainly seen by all people. Pay constant attention to yourself and to your teaching. Persevere in these things, for by doing this you will save both yourself and those who listen to you. “ So this has to happen before mankind destroys everyone. Right now, mankind, is not on a path to saving themselves, man is on a path to destroy themselves. As we have pointed out, this is not far off in the future, left unchecked, our children will see their own destruction and participate in it. There is no future for man, if we do not turn around, thankfully, God is going to forcefully turn us around. What is preventing us from changing is religion, which he is going to have the nations destroy. Religion is the cause of currency, it is our false belief systems that demand the use of money. There were Bible verses in the past that said that money is the root of all evil, but we know that Satan is really the root of all evil, but through the dominance of religion he uses money as his biggest weapon in the destruction of man. Now all we would have to do to stop the madness on earth, is to stop using money. That of course would not end our need for God, but it would allow us better opportunities to get to know him, if all of our pursuits in life were not centered around the acquisition and dispersion of money. This is the subject of my book, so I will not elaborate on that topic here, but ending all concept of currency , except for our relationship with God, and life itself, would solve all of our problems, and it could be done, in an instant of time, in one microsecond. So before we destroy ourselves, God is going to step in and save us from ourselves, and all of the things he has in place to do that, must take place first, before we end ourselves. Right now we can see the stage being set for the actions he is planning to initiate, the nations are gearing up to begin their assault on religion which in turn is going to trigger the great tribulation. In the next writing I will be putting up some things to prove to you, that the nations are getting prepared for something really big to happen civilly, around the globe. Watch for it. Like all of the things I am writing to you, please read them slowly with deliberate purpose, these things are to educate not entertain. Clar Sisk 2-20-2014

 

THINGS TO LOOK FORWARD TOO

Things to Look Forward Too In every conceivable way, the United Nations, at the influence of Gods direction, is completely justified in attacking organized religions. For 6,000 years man has documented the atrocities committed against man, by false beliefs, so there is no reason or bases of belief, that religion is ever going to stop doing these horrible things to mankind and suddenly become, peace loving, lawful, citizens of the world. Catholic priest have filled the walls of it’s churches with child skeletons for a thousand years, some children escaped with their lives recently, but this religion, has terrorized children from its inception. Islam is no better, recently the world has become more aware of Islams relationship with women and children thanks to the rapid communications available through the Internet. Religion is not going to change, because the person who created all of these religions, is one single person, and he set out at the garden of Eden to destroy all of the good that God had made. He is alive today, he and his followers, and they all collectively have the same goal, and that is to do as much damage to God and his creation as they possibly can. It will take a God to stop them, someone who is more powerful than all of them combined, someone who is more powerful than all of the military might of all of the nations on earth combined. And that is exactly what he is going to do, and he told us 2000 years ago, on the Island of Patmos to John, and around 29 CE Jesus also told us, that he was going to put an end to all of the madness that his enemy has created. This “ End” begins with the destruction of false religion. The destruction of false religion ushers in a time period that the Bible refers to as the great tribulation, a time that is so bad, that unless God steps in to stop it, to end it, no one would survive it. At Mathew 24:21, 22 we read “for then there will be great tribulation such as has not occurred since the world’s beginning until now, no, nor will occur again. In fact, unless those days were cut short, no flesh would be saved; but on account of the chosen ones those days will be cut short.” What causes the “great tribulation “ ? Well lets think about this for a moment. The details of what things are going to look like, after the nations have “carried out the one thought that God has put into there hearts to do” are not clear to us, the Bible does not say, how the nations are going to devastate the religious systems, or what the landscape is going to look like when they are finished. The Bible only tells us that the nations are successful at devastating them. It happens fast, at Revelations, 18 we read, “ That is why in one day her plagues will come, death and mourning and famine, and she will be completely burned with fire, because Jehovah God, who judged her, is strong. “And the kings of the earth who committed sexual immorality ( this is referring to spiritual sexual immorality) with her and lived with her in shameless luxury will weep and beat themselves in grief over her when they see the smoke from her burning. They will stand at a distance because of their fear of her torment and say: ‘Too bad, too bad, you great city, Babylon you strong city, because in one hour your judgment has arrived!’, “ This does not mean literally a one hour time span, just in historical terms, a short period of time. But it certainly is within God’s capabilities, to accomplish this in any span of time he wishes, to the micro second. A side point to make right now is this, Babylon the Great is the world empire of false religion and the 18th chapter of Revelations is speaking of the destruction of false religion. But, there are also people, who are loyal and faithful to God, and do the work he assigned them, and they are singled out and separated from this destruction some how, we are not sure how, but in Revelations 18: 20 it says , “Be glad over her, O heaven, also you holy ones and apostles and prophets, because God has pronounced his judgment on her in your behalf!” 21 And a strong angel lifted up a stone like a great millstone and hurled it into the sea, saying: “Thus with a swift pitch will Babylon the great city be hurled down, and she will never be found again. 22 And the sound of singers who accompany themselves on the harp, of musicians, of flutists, and of trumpeters will never be heard in you again. And no craftsman who practices any trade will ever be found in you again, and no sound of a millstone will ever be heard in you again. 23 No light of a lamp will ever shine in you again, and no voice of a bridegroom and of a bride will ever be heard in you again; for your merchants were the top-ranking men of the earth, and by your spiritistic practices all the nations were misled. 24 Yes, in her was found the blood of prophets and of holy ones and of all those who have been slaughtered on the earth.” So notice there that, there were going to be some groups that this destruction of Babylon the Great should make happy, we should be glad, namely, those in heaven, the holy ones, the apostles, and the prophets, and Revelations goes on to say, that God pronounced his judgment upon Babylon, in their behalf, so these faithful ones are singled out and separated and saved from this destruction. How , this or the details of this, is accomplished, the Bible does not say. But God has a history of protecting his faithful servants, while executing his judgments. Being included into the category of persons that comes under this protection, would certainly be something to celebrate throughout future generations. But notice the classification of persons described as those that should be happy at the destruction of Babylon the Great. To be happy at that time in history, we must find ourselves listed by God, in one of those categories, in the heavens or a holy one or an apostle or a prophet, so that God does not pronounce judgment upon us. It is not a requirement of God for a human to be perfect to be considered by him to be holy. God has always used imperfect men to do his will. He could of assigned angels to do his will on earth, but no, God chose us, ourselves, imperfect sinful creatures, to carry out his purposes. By faithful adherence to the requirements of God, a person can be recognized by God as holy, and we will discuss those requirements later, but rest assured at the moment, that every single one of us has the ability to avail ourselves, to the obedience God requires of us, to be considered by him to be holy, it adds no burden to us, but rather lightens our load, and refreshes us. No matter a persons position in life, even a prisoner can become someone that God could view as holy, a paraplegic in a chair, can become holy to him, it is the mind, our thoughts, our heart condition, and our actions, that God uses to determine our relationship with him. Yes, how we think, can save our lives, when that day comes, and as we have been pointing out, that train is on the tracks already, and the engines are warming up, you must act right now, to make your mind over, to gain Gods approval, to be included in the group that is happy, when Babylon is destroyed. There is one thing that is certain, you cannot make the deliberate choice to remain a participant in the workings of the organization, that is responsible for all of those slaughtered on the surface of the earth, and at the same time be counted holy to God, he does not work like that. If you want to remain alive, you must separate yourself from the enemy of God. Those who eagerly behead children, and those who slaughter innocent ones, and those who burn the words of God, and those who perpetuate the lies of God are his enemy. Do not be one of them. Stay away from those who lie about God, and you yourself, do not be one of those carrying on the lies about God. Make sure that the things that you currently believe about him are not a result of blind faith, but rather are based on actual scriptural proof. To be continued in the heading of “What Happens Next “

 

400 PRIEST

More Thoughts For Reasons To Celebrate Currently, the United Nations has ordered the Vatican to turn over more than 400 priest who have been proven to be involved in Child Abuse. It should not be hard for you to visualize what is going to happen if they refuse. The world is not going to stand for this. I talked a little bit about riots, just to point out how easily they can flare up, and how fast an uninvolved person, can find themselves on the receiving end of the violence, just as in the case of Reginald Denny. The Bibles promise is, that when the United Nations go against the religious systems, the end result is that every single person on earth, and this includes you, become involved in the process, progression and outcome of this most historic event. Next to the flood of Noah, and Christ, this is histories third, most important event, and it is crucial and vital for you to understand as much as you can about it. The Bible tells us that God is not one to be mocked. Luke 21:35 “For it will come upon all those dwelling on the face of the whole earth.” If you are dwelling on the surface of the earth at that time, you are going to be touched by this event. This cleansing of false religion of it’s influence upon man, comes at the hand of God, it will take a God to accomplish this, man alone cannot remove the grip that false religious ideologies have on the hearts and minds of men, only God has the power to fight against the forces that designed, developed, disseminated, enforced, hid, from the blinded minds of men. At 2 Corinthians 4:4 we read, “ If, now, the good news we declare is in fact veiled, it is veiled among those who are perishing, among whom the god of this system of things has blinded the minds of the unbelievers, that the illumination of the glorious good news about the Christ, who is the image of God, might not shine through.” It is the god of this system of things who has blinded the minds of mankind through the religious systems. This whole idea of religion was never Gods idea. Religion came from Satan, the fruit of religion bears witness to this fact. This is not to say that God does not exist, of course he does, if you have been following my writing you know for sure that he does. It is just that the truth about God, has been adulterated from the beginning of man until our very day, and now it is time for God to set the record straight about himself, and right before our eyes, we are watching him lay out the groundwork, the discovery process in the execution of his justice, the admission of articles of evidence against his accuser. Ephesians 1:8 “This undeserved kindness he caused to abound toward us in all wisdom and understanding by making known to us the sacred secret of his will. It is according to his good pleasure that he himself purposed for an administration at the full limit of the appointed times, to gather all things together in the Christ, the things in the heavens and the things on the earth.” So we see here, that he lets us in on what his will is, that his will is according to his good pleasure, meaning it is something good, he has an administration, an organization, he is a God of order, not a god of confusion, there is a limit of the appointed times , the appointed times of the nations do not go on forever, he will gather all things together under the rulership of his son the Christ, all things in heaven, and all things on earth. And the final point to make about this time limit is that he does all of this in wisdom so that we can understand it. God always tells us what he is going to do, before he does it, so that we are prepared and not frightened by it. Likewise, he told us 2000 years ago that Babylon the Great was going to be destroyed by the nations, the day and the hour, and the dynamics of how, are all reserved for him, we just know and can have faith and trust, that every single thing that he has ever said that he would do, he has done, is doing, or will do. It was the year 96 CE when John penned the book of Revelations on the isle of Patmos. The events described in that book, we see are in the process of being fulfilled in our day. Once again I want to point out that phrase “ according to his good pleasure “ ultimately, when it is all said and done, when the dust settles, the doing of God’s will is always something good. He does everything out of Love, and breaking the yoke of enslavement of false religion, will be one of the greatest events in the history of man to our eternal happiness and well being. I am not sure if we will ever celebrate this upcoming event in the future, but it will still be, forever more, celebratory.

 

RELIGION KILLS

Religion is responsible for all of the blood that has been shed on earth the Bible tells us. When religion no longer is able to terrorize mankind, that will be a moment for our eternal celebration. That will certainly give all of us reasons to celebrate from that moment on. The advancement of mankind in every conceivable area of life and living has been hindered, halted, prevented, restricted, destroyed, legislated against, and outright outlawed, from the beginning of civilization, by the religious systems. It is only when they are gone that man will begin to be free. Most governments are controlled by religion. The Islamic Republic of Iran for instance, Shinto in Japan, Catholicism of Italy, Africa is controlled by Islam, the United States is controlled by Protestantism, as is England, Ireland is controlled by both Catholics and Protestants, the Middle East is Jewish and Muslim. India is controlled by Hinduism.

 

BRITAIN AND THE MORMAN CHURCH

 Notice here the comment, that he is sitting there with his mouth open, as if in shock and surprise, that the British Government, would call the President of the Mormon Church to Court. Remember what I said, that the movement of the governments toward the religious systems comes as a shock and surprise to them.

 

MORMON’S AND BRITAIN

SALT LAKE CITY (AP) — A former Mormon is using the British judicial system to bring to light what he perceives as fundamental lies in the faith’s tenets. Thomas Phillips has filed a lawsuit in London accusing the president of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Thomas Monson, of fraud. A British magistrate has signed the summons, ordering Monson to appear before the court in March. Phillips is a former regional church leader in England who now runs a website that challenges church history and doctrine. British legal scholars say they are surprised a judge signed off on the summons, and they told The Arizona Republic it is unlikely Monson will be forced to attend any hearing or that the lawsuit moves forward. Neil Addison, a former crown prosecutor in England and author on religious freedom, told the newspaper that British law precludes challenges to theological beliefs in secular courts. “I’m sitting here with an open mouth,” Addison said. “I think the British courts will recoil in horror. This is just using the law to make a show, an anti-Mormon point. And I’m frankly shocked that a magistrate has issued it.” The summons are bizarre and should be set aside in “10 seconds,” British solicitor Harvey Kass told the newspaper Monson, 86, has been president of the Mormon church since February 2008. As the highest leader in the faith, he is considered a prophet. The Utah-based faith has 15 million members worldwide, including 188,000 in the United Kingdom. Monson is not accused of committing any fraud on a personal level but is listed in the lawsuit as a representative of the global church. In the summons, Phillips lays out seven claims made by Mormons that he believes are false. They include the belief that the Book of Mormon was translated from ancient gold plates by church founder Joseph Smith and that all humans descend from two people who lived approximately 6,000 years ago, Adam and Eve. Phillips brought the lawsuit under a British law enacted in 2006 that makes it illegal to make false representations for profit. Church spokesman Eric Hawkins said officials occasionally receive similar documents that seek to “draw attention to an individual’s personal grievances or to embarrass Church leaders. “These bizarre allegations fit into that category,” Hawkins said in a statement.

 

THE UNITED NATIONS GOES AFTER RELIGION

The last three post that I have made all go together so please read all of them. I have been pointing out for along time that the UN is one day going to go after religion. Today the UN gave a stern warning to the Vatican. The Vatican is the seat of the worlds largest religion. In addition to that, the World Council of Churches has 349 different denominations under its umbrella, all of them teach the exact same doctrines as the Catholic Church. The Catholic Church just has more money and bigger buildings, but their theology is the same. Add those member churches to Catholic and it is a gigantic portion of earths population. One forth of the world is Islam, you cannot possibly believe that this religion has anything to do with a loving God. Do not think for one moment, that the United Nations, is not desperately trying to figure out, right this moment, what to do with the religion that is terrorizing this entire earth, Islam. Both of these religions are in their cross-hairs. When the United Nations pulls the trigger, all hell breaks loose. Do not be caught in the pews.

 

 

Wednesday, February 5, 2014 at 7:34 pm
I have been writing for awhile now explaining that some day, we do not know when, or how, or what causes it, but the nations of the earth turn against the religious systems, IE the United Nations. We are not told what causes it, we are only told that it happens. Here today, the United Nations is getting firm with the Catholic Church. 14 years ago the United Nations told the Church to turn over the priest who bothered Children to the authorities, what the Church chose to do instead is disperse and hide them around the world. The United Nations is not letting it slide. Who knows where this will lead, but today in an 18 page document, the UN is demanding that the Church turn over the priest for prosecution. It has been said for decades that the UN will one day move against religion as a whole. This could be just one more drop in that bucket, but someday that bucket is going to get full, and someone is going to trip, and spill it all over everyone, you will get wet, when this happens every single person on earth is affected by it, in fact the scriptures tell us that when the governments go after religion, things get so bad that unless God steps in to stop it, no one would live through it. It is obvious to everyone, that Catholicism is a false religion, it is as far away from Christianity as one could possible get, and it is the corner stone of Christendom. Islam is also obviously a false religion, and it is doing everything in its power to fill up that bucket. The Bibles advice is to get as far away from false religion as you can, before that day comes, because on that day it is too late, get out right now while you can.

 

NO CARVED IMAGE – REMEMBER

“‘I am Jehovah your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery. 7 You must never have any other gods besides me. 8 “‘You must not make for yourself a carved image or a form like anything that is in the heavens above or on the earth below or in the waters under the earth. 9 You must not bow down to them nor be led to serve them, for I, Jehovah your God, am a God who requires exclusive devotion, Deuteronomy 5:6-9 The very first and second commandment, and what do we see happening here.

 

TO BURN THEIR SONS

This is what Jehovah said: “Go, and you must get an earthenware flask of a potter and some of the older men of the people and some of the older men of the priests. 2 And you must go out to the valley of the son of Hinnom, which is at the entrance of the Gate of the Potsherds. And there you must proclaim the words that I shall speak to you. 3 And you must say, ‘Hear the word of Jehovah, O YOU kings of Judah and YOU inhabitants of Jerusalem. This is what Jehovah of armies, the God of Israel, has said: “‘“Here I am bringing a calamity upon this place, of which when anyone hears, his ears will tingle; 4 for the reason that they have left me and have proceeded to make this place unrecognizable and to make sacrificial smoke in it to other gods whom they had not known, they and their forefathers and the kings of Judah; and they have filled this place with the blood of the innocent ones. 5 And they built the high places of the Baal in order to burn their sons in the fire as whole burnt offerings to the Baal, something that I had not commanded or spoken of, and that had not come up into my heart.”’ Jeremiah 19 : 1-5

 

TOPHETH

‘For the sons of Judah have done what is bad in my eyes,’ is the utterance of Jehovah. ‘They have set their disgusting things in the house upon which my name has been called, in order to defile it. 31 And they have built the high places of Topheth, which is in the valley of the son of Hinnom, in order to burn their sons and their daughters in the fire, a thing that I had not commanded and that had not come up into my heart.’ 32 “‘Therefore, look! days are coming,’ is the utterance of Jehovah, ‘when it will no more be said [to be] Topheth and the valley of the son of Hinnom, but the valley of the killing; and they will have to bury in Topheth without there being enough place. 33 And the dead bodies of this people must become food for the flying creatures of the heavens and for the beasts of the earth, with nobody to make [them] tremble. 34 And I will cause to cease from the cities of Judah and from the streets of Jerusalem the voice of exultation and the voice of rejoicing, the voice of the bridegroom and the voice of the bride; for the land will become nothing but a devastated place.’” Jeremiah 7: 30-34

 

MANASSEH AND THE SACRED POLES

Twelve years old was Ma·nas′seh when he began to reign, and for fifty-five years he reigned in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was Hephzibah. 2 And he proceeded to do what was bad in Jehovah’s eyes, according to the detestable things of the nations that Jehovah had driven out from before the sons of Israel. 3 So he built again the high places that Hez·e·ki′ah his father had destroyed, and set up altars to Ba′al and made a sacred pole, just as Ahab the king of Israel had done; and he began to bow down to all the army of the heavens and to serve them. 4 And he built altars in the house of Jehovah, respecting which Jehovah had said: “In Jerusalem I shall put my name.” 5 And he went on to build altars to all the army of the heavens in two courtyards of the house of Jehovah. 6 And he made his own son pass through the fire, and he practiced magic and looked for omens and made spirit mediums and professional fore tellers of events. He did on a large scale what was bad in Jehovah’s eyes, to offend him. 7 Further, he put the carved image of the sacred pole that he had made in the house of which Jehovah had said to David and to Sol′o·mon his son: “In this house and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, I shall put my name to time indefinite. 8 And I shall not again make the foot of Israel wander from the ground that I gave to their forefathers, provided only they are careful to do according to all that I have commanded them, even concerning all the law that my servant Moses commanded them.” 9 And they did not listen, but Ma·nas′seh kept seducing them to do what was bad more than the nations whom Jehovah had annihilated from before the sons of Israel. 10 And Jehovah kept speaking by means of his servants the prophets, saying: 11 “For the reason that Manasseh the king of Judah has done these detestable things, he has acted more wickedly than all that the Amorites did that were prior to him, and he proceeded to make even Judah sin with his dungy idols. 12 That is why this is what Jehovah the God of Israel has said, ‘Here I am bringing a calamity upon Jerusalem and Judah, of which if anyone hears both his ears will tingle. 13 And I shall certainly stretch upon Jerusalem the measuring line applied to Sa·mar′i·a+ and also the leveling instrument applied to the house of Ahab; and I shall simply wipe Jerusalem clean just as one wipes the handleless bowl clean, wiping it clean and turning it upside down. 14 And I shall indeed forsake the remnant of my inheritance and give them into the hand of their enemies, and they will simply become plunder and pillage to all their enemies, 15 for the reason that they did what was bad in my eyes and were continually offending me from the day that their forefathers came out from Egypt down to this day.’” 16 And there was also innocent blood that Ma·nas′seh shed in very great quantity, until he had filled Jerusalem from end to end, besides his sin with which he caused Judah to sin by doing what was bad in the eyes of Jehovah. Kings 21 : 1-16 Manasseh was even worse at committing atrocities then the nations.

 

DEVOTING OF OFFSPRING TO MOLECH

“‘And you must not allow the devoting of any of your offspring to Molech. You must not profane the name of your God that way. I am Jehovah”. Leviticus 18: 21

 

AHAZ AND THE BAALS

Twenty years old was Ahaz when he began to reign, and for sixteen years he reigned in Jerusalem, and he did not do what was right in Jehovah’s eyes like David his forefather. 2 But he walked in the ways of the kings of Israel, and even molten statues he made of the Baals. 3 And he himself made sacrificial smoke in the valley of the son of Hinnom and proceeded to burn up his sons in the fire, according to the detestable things of the nations that Jehovah had driven out from before the sons of Israel. 4 And he regularly sacrificed and made sacrificial smoke on the high places and upon the hills and under every sort of luxuriant tree. 2 Chronicles 28: 1-4 It was common in the days of this time to sacrifice children under evergreen trees, this has always been a part of pagan rituals, sacrificing in the forest and groves of the evergreens, and thus the meaning of the evergreen trees of the Christmas celebrations. When ever you go to a party, make sure ahead of time that you know what the party is about, and who is going to be there, you cannot just bust the party, get in the middle of it, and then when the police show up, say that you didn’t know about it, and that it is just a misunderstanding that you were there. The police are on the way right now, get your story straight before they get here.

 

THEY SACRIFICED THEIR SONS AND DAUGHTERS

They did not annihilate the peoples, As Jehovah had said to them. 35 And they went mingling with the nations And took up learning their works. 36 And they kept serving their idols, And these came to be a snare to them. 37 And they would sacrifice their sons And their daughters to demons. 38 So they kept spilling innocent blood, The blood of their sons and their daughters, Whom they sacrificed to the idols of Canaan; And the land came to be polluted with bloodshed. 39 And they got to be unclean by their works And kept having immoral intercourse by their dealings. 40 And the anger of Jehovah began to blaze against his people, And he came to detest his inheritance. Psalms 106:34-40

 

TO THEM AS FOOD

For they have committed adultery and there is blood on their hands, and with their dungy idols they have committed adultery. And, besides that, their sons whom they had borne to me they made pass through [the fire] to them as food. 38 What is more, this is what they have done to me: They have defiled my sanctuary in that day, and my Sabbaths they have profaned. 39 And when they had slaughtered their sons to their dungy idols they even proceeded to come into my sanctuary on that day to profane it, and, look! that is what they have done in the midst of my house. Ezekiel 23: 37-39 When the Bible speaks of adultery and prostitution in this context, it is referring to spiritual adultery and prostitution. Yes it is true, they first barbecued their children, then they ate them.

 

NOT ONE OF THEM IS MISSING

“Raise YOUR eyes high up and see. Who has created these things? It is the One who is bringing forth the army of them even by number, all of whom he calls even by name. Due to the abundance of dynamic energy, he also being vigorous in power, not one [of them] is missing. Isiah 40:26 Everything in this magnificent universe has a name, doesn’t it just make sense that God also has a name ??

 

A PEOPLE FOR HIS NAME

Symeon has related thoroughly how God for the first time turned his attention to the nations to take out of them a people for his name. Acts 15 : 14

 

ISRAEL TURNED TO OTHER GOD’S

This happened because the people of Israel had sinned against Jehovah their God, who brought them up out of the land of Egypt from under the control of Phar′aoh king of Egypt. They worshiped other gods, they followed the customs of the nations that Jehovah had driven out from before the Israelites, and they followed the customs that the kings of Israel had established. The Israelites were pursuing the things that were not right according to Jehovah their God. They kept building high places in all their cities, from watchtower to fortified city. They kept setting up for themselves sacred pillars and sacred poles on every high hill and under every luxuriant tree; and on all the high places they would make sacrificial smoke just as the nations did that Jehovah had driven into exile from before them. They kept doing wicked things to offend Jehovah. They continued to serve disgusting idols, about which Jehovah had told them: “You must not do this!” Jehovah kept warning Israel and Judah through all his prophets and every visionary, saying: “Turn back from your wicked ways! Keep my commandments and my statutes according to all the law that I commanded your forefathers and that I sent to you through my servants the prophets.” But they did not listen, and they remained just as stubborn as their forefathers who had not shown faith in Jehovah their God. They continued rejecting his regulations and his covenant that he had made with their forefathers and his reminders that he had given to warn them, and they kept following worthless idols and became worthless themselves, imitating the nations all around them that Jehovah had commanded them not to imitate. They kept leaving all the commandments of Jehovah their God, and they made metal statues of two calves and a sacred pole, and they bowed down to all the army of the heavens and served Baal. They also made their sons and their daughters pass through the fire, they practiced divination and looked for omens, and they kept devoting themselves to do what was bad in the eyes of Jehovah, to offend him. So Jehovah was very angry with Israel, so that he removed them from his sight. He did not let any remain but the tribe of Judah alone. Even Judah did not keep the commandments of Jehovah their God; they also walked in the customs that Israel followed. Jehovah rejected all the descendants of Israel and humiliated them and gave them into the hand of plunderers, until he had cast them away from before him. He ripped Israel away from the house of David, and they made Jer·o·bo′am the son of Ne′bat king. But Jer·o·bo′am caused Israel to stray from following Jehovah, and he caused them to commit a great sin. And the people of Israel kept walking in all the sins that Jer·o·bo′am had committed. They did not depart from them until Jehovah removed Israel from his sight, just as he had declared through all his servants the prophets. So Israel was taken into exile from its land to As·syr′i·a, where they remain to this day. 2 Kings 17: 7-23 Jehovah gave up on Israel, they had strayed so far away from him that even he could not bring them back. It is possible for you also to do the exact same thing. Do not follow the lead of Israel, put away the false gods, and the false beliefs, and serving gods that cannot talk or walk or move, that you must pick up and serve food to them, that they never eat, let them go, serve the living God. Listen to his people, they will guide you.

 

Why do I spend so much effort discussing religious issues, why do they matter, why are they so important ? The reason that religion is so important right at this moment is because it is the foundation for the troubles that are coming upon us soon, actually at any moment now, all of the conditions are met, the ducks are all in a row, the nations are poised, and the climate is ripe. It is not that religion has not already terrorized man enough in the past, but what is coming is far worse. I want you to be able to have the facts, the truth about things so that you have a choice in how you conduct yourself. With the right tools you can save your own life. I am not trying to convert anyone to change how they have believed their entire life, I personally do not feel there is enough time to do that before the trouble starts. There might however be enough time, to let go of false beliefs, and turn your attention to the only person who can help us all. If you can manage to do that, then perhaps that imprint upon your heart will be enough to be read by him, he doesn’t need much from you, but he needs something. The war that is coming, no matter what shape it might take, no matter what it might appear to be, no matter who the players are, no matter how it begins, this war is going to be different than all other wars. God will not be on any side in this war except his own, and that will be fought from the heavens, with heavenly forces, with unimaginable powers. Do not be tricked into thinking that there is an earthly side to take, something you need to defend, except your own person of course, but as much as you can, you should trust in our creator for that as well. This war, is about religious issues. It begins with the usual squabbles and conventional conflicts, but it progresses rabidly into global conflict. Religion and money are two sides of the same coin, neither would exist without the other. Money is as much a false belief system as religion is. World Dominance, Religion and Money , the three Kings of the earth, are about to lock horns. This is different than all other wars. The internet connects the world globally now, so this is one more reason why this war is going to be different. For some time now, all of the nations have been converting to Cyber control of their infrastructures. Power plants, dams, gas, oil, pipelines, nuclear fuel and power plants, hydro power plants, internet, smart meters, banking, retail sales and all distribution networks, even some cars, almost all telephones, and certainly computers, our entire infrastructure for this planet is under Cyber control. We are almost to the point that he who controls the computer controls the world. At least in America, our government can control our food, water, bank, electricity and gas, all from a desktop in DC. They were really trying to get the cars under control as well, with the computer shut down of cars for law enforcement. Almost all homes in this country and several other countries have installed smart meters, and this would allow a computer to turn off the electricity to entire nations with the stroke of one key. Never before in human history, has the control of so many people been made easier by the finger of one man. When one man, can shut off the supply of food, money, electricity, water, transportation, simultaneously and effortlessly, to entire countries, this makes this war different than all other wars. No matter when it starts, and do not be mislead, no one knows when it is going to start, not me, not anyone else either, only our creator knows, this war is a war that is going to be fought over opposing religious ideologies, where all of the religions of the world are on one side of the conflict, and God is on the other side of the conflict, and the outcome of this war is pre determined, God wins. Religion, holding the reigns, has been ridding the backs of the political, donkeys, elephants, bears, dragons, tigers, elephants ( used twice I know, once for the republican party, once for India ) , ( notice how the nations adopted wild beast to represent them selves, this is also used in Revelations to describe the political systems ) and Religion described as a Harlot, and spiritual prostitute in Revelations, has been leading the nations of the earth into a conflict with God. She is not loyal or faithful, to God, or to any Nation, or to any Human. This spiritual prostitute has only one goal, the destruction of everything, but especially the destruction of those who love God, even of love itself. Often a prostitute will adorn herself with a disguise that would hide her true identity in the light of day. So likewise a spiritual prostitute hides her true identity. But God gave us the fingerprint of the identity of his true and faithful figurative woman as mentioned in the beginning at Genesis 3:15. So that when approached by this deceptive harlot, we all are able to identify her, and reject her advances. In the things that I am writing to you are those identifying markers. This spiritually adulterous woman is about to be scorned, and when she is, her anger is going to flare. As is often the case, a scorned prostitute will strike out to destroy a marriage, and the tighter the marriage bond, the more effort she will exert. It is time to reinforce your marriage to God, in every detail, but mostly in truth and honesty, this is no time to build a relationship with God, upon a foundation of lies. You only have a limited amount of time, to replace things you believe about God that are untrue, with things you are learning that are true. You may not have enough time left to replace them all, but you must start right now, you do not have a moment to spend on anything else. Things and world events can happen in an instant of time and almost always do. All signs, from every angle and every mind, tell us that something is going on, that is not normal, not ordinary, strange, different, there is a feeling in the air. Read what ever you like, but in addition to that leave time to read what I am writing to you, it is on my timeline most of it, it all fits together, it is out of order, but it all fits. Let go of unnecessary things, and do not add new ones, do not burden yourself further, try to lighten your loads and become more flexible, more mobile if need be. Stock up on supplies, because when the time comes, even a suitcase full of money will not buy what you need. Keep your head and your heart light, because if you have read what I have been writing, then you know that the outcome of this is going to be wonderful. To be continued ……

 

“Everyone, then, who acknowledges me before men, I will also acknowledge him before my Father who is in the heavens. But whoever disowns me before men, I will also disown him before my Father who is in the heavens. Do not think I came to bring peace to the earth; I came to bring, not peace, but a sword. For I came to cause division, with a man against his father, and a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. Indeed, a man’s enemies will be those of his own household. Whoever has greater affection for father or mother than for me is not worthy of me; and whoever has greater affection for son or daughter than for me is not worthy of me. And whoever does not accept his torture stake and follow after me is not worthy of me. Whoever finds his soul will lose it, and whoever loses his soul for my sake will find it.
“Whoever receives you receives me also, and whoever receives me receives also the One who sent me. Whoever receives a prophet because he is a prophet will get a prophet’s reward, and whoever receives a righteous man because he is a righteous man will get a righteous man’s reward. And whoever gives one of these little ones only a cup of cold water to drink because he is a disciple, I tell you truly, he will by no means lose his reward.” Matthew 10:32 – 42

In these times we are living, it is not a guarantee, that we will loose our life for following after Christ, but he did say that we should be willing. I am not a prophet, when the twelve apostles died, that ended. This entire world recognizes, that Jesus was here, and they recorded his works. Either he was real, or everyone else lied about him, and they just made up all of these stories about him. But the curious thing is, if they simply just made up these stories, how did they pull off the fulfillment of all of the prophecies he mentioned ? They themselves would not even be around to make it all happen, because right now, it is almost 2000 years later when we are witnessing the fulfillment of the prophecies. History teaches us that thousands of people witnessed the things that he did, people wrote them down, who were not followers of his, but were historians. like Josephus.

History is replete with information about this person, and to ignore, or deny, or view as worthless, or become indignant and offended by his works and words, calls into question a persons view of other historical facts. I mentioned before about the personality of the Solipsist, a person who views life and everything in it as something he has created for himself. And if information is not already a part of his consciousness, than it does not exist, until he creates it. So there is this barrier to new data, entering into the mind of the Solipsist. Mankind today, at least to me, seems to display, a barrier to the reception of new information, not delivered through current channels and methods of delivery. IE, if it was not texted, tweeted, Skyped, email, shared, linked, or televised, it cannot possible be true. It is a mistake to throw away history, as if it were trash, and not applicable to modern times, and view it as repulsive and vulgar, something to be buried, and forgotten, except for the Solipsist, because to him, it never happened anyway, if he didn’t do it, it never happened.

I make no claim to any religious affiliation, if you have read the things I have written, you will find references to scriptures that clearly spell out, that soon, God will maneuver the nations to destroy religion. Why would I be a part of something that God promises to destroy. But I do have faith, and I have faith that everything God said he was going to do, he will.

So I have faith in God, and I believe, because of the historical records, that he is a real person, and always does what he says he is going to do. The Bible is a historical record. There is not one single archaeologist who does not own a copy.

I believe that God does not lie, and that he tells the truth always, and that is the reason that I can place complete confidence in the words that he had written down. Some make the claim that because he did not actually put the pen to the paper, that the book is littered with contradictions, lies, and fallacies. Let me remind you this, that every court document is actually transcribed by a secretary and those documents hold up in every court in this land, and even in some foreign ones, and every book written has been transcribed into the proper layout for printing, by someone other than the author, if man can do this successfully, why do you insist that God cannot.

He had these words written down because he wants us to know them. There is something to be gleamed from all of them, even if we can find no way to usefully apply the words to our lives today, just hang on, you will eventually find a reason, for every single letter in the scriptures. If you are chosen by God to go on living, and it is his choice who lives, then chances are that someday, you are going to meet up with those characters in the Bible when they are resurrected, who knows you might become best friends with some of them, then the words of their stories, written down thousands of years ago, will take on real meaning to you. God does not make mistakes, those words found in the scriptures are there for a reason, do not doubt him. 2 Timothy 3 tells us this,” You, however, continue in the things that you learned and were persuaded to believe, knowing from whom you learned them and that from infancy you have known the holy writings, which are able to make you wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. All Scripture is inspired of God and beneficial for teaching, for reproving, for setting things straight, for disciplining in righteousness, so that the man of God may be fully competent, completely equipped for every good work.”

Yes the scriptures are good for setting all matters straight, and that is why I constantly refer to them. The only source of hope that man has, is the hope spelled out in the scriptures. God keeps his promises, and his will toward this earth will be fulfilled. But to bring about the fulfillment of his promises, some changes to the landscape of earth must take place first. There is no room on this earth, for those persons who teach obvious lies about God. There is no room on this earth for political institutions, who terrorize mankind to continue ruling over them. Do you really want to live in a world ruled over by Islam or Catholicism ? Do you think God made woman to be treated as Islam treats women ?? Cutting off her genitals and hiding her under a Burka ?? Of course you do not. So false religious beliefs and man made governments must be wiped off the face of this earth before God establishes his own form of government.

Gods government was the theme of the preaching work by Christ. He taught his followers to pray for the kingdom of God. And Jesus promised his followers that one day that kingdom would be here. Those people who were alive at that time, and were followers of Christ were naturally curious about when that kingdom would be established. And they asked Jesus that very question. He told them that there were some things that had to happen first, he told them what they were and to look forward to them.

When any nation is forced to give up power, they usually do not go down without a fight, and when people fight, sometimes things get nasty.

To make room for Gods government, the governments of man must go, and the Bible tells us that they become wrathful at that suggestion.

It also tells us that God becomes wrathful right back at them.

God wins this battle, but all battles are devastating.

In my writing I am telling you what the scriptures say is going to happen.

I am also telling you what the nations of the earth are doing in response to that.

I am also presenting video evidence and documentation of all of the things foretold to happen, and of events leading up to it.

For the most part, what I write is, in my opinion, in the form of relaying things already written, except for my sometimes venomous responses to aggressive blind ignorance. I have no patience for ignorance and stupidity any longer, there is not the time left for it.

The videos that I post are to reinforce what I have written, I was not involved in the making of any of them, I do not know any of the people that made them, they are just copy and paste from the internet, encouraged as a public service by the makers of them, because they want to get the word out as a warning to all who care, and so do I.

We differ in our views in that I am pointing out that the only hope and permanent solution to the problems facing man, will be coming from God, not another man made government. I do not endorse or favor, nor am I involved in any political institution. I feel that the only person who has the right to rule over man is the one who made them.

Because I point all of these things out, some folks feel disturbed by them, and they freely tell me so, today I was called a disturbed individual. Perhaps in light of the posting I did yesterday, of the Guillotines, and the scripture that mentioned that in the end, nations would behead some of the faithful. I feel like that comment should of been made to the United States of America, who ordered those Guillotines, and had them delivered. I did not do that, your government did, I just exposed you to the information, and for that I was blocked from someone that was a brother to me.

ISRAEL TURNED TO OTHER GOD’S

This happened because the people of Israel had sinned against Jehovah their God, who brought them up out of the land of Egypt from under the control of Phar′aoh king of Egypt. They worshiped other gods, they followed the customs of the nations that Jehovah had driven out from before the Israelites, and they followed the customs that the kings of Israel had established. The Israelites were pursuing the things that were not right according to Jehovah their God. They kept building high places in all their cities, from watchtower to fortified city. They kept setting up for themselves sacred pillars and sacred poles on every high hill and under every luxuriant tree; and on all the high places they would make sacrificial smoke just as the nations did that Jehovah had driven into exile from before them. They kept doing wicked things to offend Jehovah. They continued to serve disgusting idols, about which Jehovah had told them: “You must not do this!” Jehovah kept warning Israel and Judah through all his prophets and every visionary, saying: “Turn back from your wicked ways! Keep my commandments and my statutes according to all the law that I commanded your forefathers and that I sent to you through my servants the prophets.” But they did not listen, and they remained just as stubborn as their forefathers who had not shown faith in Jehovah their God. They continued rejecting his regulations and his covenant that he had made with their forefathers and his reminders that he had given to warn them, and they kept following worthless idols and became worthless themselves, imitating the nations all around them that Jehovah had commanded them not to imitate. They kept leaving all the commandments of Jehovah their God, and they made metal statues of two calves and a sacred pole, and they bowed down to all the army of the heavens and served Baal. They also made their sons and their daughters pass through the fire, they practiced divination and looked for omens, and they kept devoting themselves to do what was bad in the eyes of Jehovah, to offend him. So Jehovah was very angry with Israel, so that he removed them from his sight. He did not let any remain but the tribe of Judah alone. Even Judah did not keep the commandments of Jehovah their God; they also walked in the customs that Israel followed. Jehovah rejected all the descendants of Israel and humiliated them and gave them into the hand of plunderers, until he had cast them away from before him. He ripped Israel away from the house of David, and they made Jer·o·bo′am the son of Ne′bat king. But Jer·o·bo′am caused Israel to stray from following Jehovah, and he caused them to commit a great sin. And the people of Israel kept walking in all the sins that Jer·o·bo′am had committed. They did not depart from them until Jehovah removed Israel from his sight, just as he had declared through all his servants the prophets. So Israel was taken into exile from its land to As·syr′i·a, where they remain to this day. 2 Kings 17: 7-23 Jehovah gave up on Israel, they had strayed so far away from him that even he could not bring them back. It is possible for you also to do the exact same thing. Do not follow the lead of Israel, put away the false gods, and the false beliefs, and serving gods that cannot talk or walk or move, that you must pick up and serve food to them, that they never eat, let them go, serve the living God. Listen to his people, they will guide you.

PICK ONE – OR GOD WILL CHOOSE FOR YOU

Jehovah went on speaking to Moses, saying: 2 “You are to say to the Israelite’s, ‘Any man of Israel and any foreigner who resides in Israel who gives any of his offspring to Mo′lech should be put to death without fail. The people of the land should stone him to death. 3 I myself will set my face against that man, and I will cut him off from among his people, because he has given some of his offspring to Mo′lech and has defiled my holy place and has profaned my holy name. 4 If the people of the land should deliberately close their eyes to what that man does when he gives his offspring to Mo′lech and they do not put him to death, 5 then I myself will certainly set my face against that man and his family. I will cut off that man from his people along with all who join him in prostituting themselves to Mo′lech. 6 “‘As for the person who turns to the spirit mediums and the fortune-tellers so as to commit spiritual prostitution with them, I will certainly turn against that person and cut him off from his people. 7 “‘You must sanctify yourselves and become holy, because I am Jehovah your God. 8 And you must keep my statutes and carry them out. I am Jehovah, who is sanctifying you. Take a moment to read this carefully and to think about it. What did God say to do to those parents who burned their children in the outstretched appendages of that stone god Molech. How do you understand the phrase ” stone him to death ” to mean. Did you get out of that, that you should send out invitations, and well wishes for this event to all of your friends?? Ya, that’s it, I just threw my kid into the fire, lets have a party and celebrate !!! That you should string lights representing suns around your home ( Molech being a sun god ) ?? Did you get out of it that , that somehow God was going to bring you ” Blessings and Good Tidings ” for doing exactly what he told you he would kill you if you did it??? He warned you, that if you throw your children into the fire, he would have you put to death, I guess he never in a million years thought for a second that humans would intellectually disintegrate, and become so morally corrupted to the point that they would translate that into, ” Let’s Party”. Or else he would of went on to say, ” And oh by the way, if you just happen to be there watching the parent throw their child into Molech’s arms and set them on fire, then by all means, celebrate it, have a good time, enjoy the holiday” NO, notice what he went on to say, ” If the people of the land, deliberately close their eyes to what that man does when he gives his offspring to Molech and they do not put him to death, than I myself will certainly set my face against that man and his family along with all who join him in prostituting themselves to Molech “!!! Need I remind you, that having Jehovah set his face against you, is not the best place to be. He held accountable, not only the parent of the child, but all who knew about it or witnessed it first hand. They were to die as well. Jehovah took child sacrifice seriously and he held accountable to the crime all who knew of it, including their families. If a man did not stone a person to death for sacrificing his child to Molech, his family and the residents of the land would be cut off, and being cut off by Jehovah, is not a conversation you want to have with him. It was serious, either you kill that person, or you and your family and your neighbors suffer the consequences. No one should take away from that scripture, that Jehovah sanctions , approves of, and encourages celebrations of Child Sacrifice. AS the scripture indicates, even if you know about it, if you do nothing, you are guilty as well, so the argument that well I don’t look at it like that, is allot like Eve saying, forget you God, it is just a piece of fruit to me. Or Lot’s wife saying, ” I have eyes and I can look at anything I want” . Jehovah says, kill anyone who does this, and kill anyone who thinks it is alright. Satan comes along and says, ” This is absolutely normal behavior, if you do not participate in it there is something really wrong with you. In fact, to prove the point with you, I am going to have my government pass laws that say your even going to pay for it.” When you show up at a party celebrating human sacrifice, you are there representing the enemy of God. Jehovah is the giver of life, Satan is the god of death, you cannot celebrate both at the same time, pick one, or god will pick one for you.

DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU ARE READING ?

Philip ran alongside and heard him reading aloud Isaiah the prophet, and he said: ‘Do you actually know what you are reading?’ He said: ‘Really, how could I ever do so unless someone guided me?’” Acts 8:30, 31 We need help to understand the scriptures, it is Jehovah’s way that we teach each other. Remember the scripture that we read where Jesus said, ” Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, TEACHING them to observe all the things I have commanded you, and look, I am with you all the days until the conclusion of the system of things.” You can read the Bible all of your life, and yet never understand it without a guide. Before Jesus came, there were scriptures here. Jesus was referred to as the great teacher because he taught us what the meaning of the scriptures were. Anyone can be taught to read, but understanding takes explanation, that is the responsibility of the disciple, listen to them, learn from them, become one yourself, and teach others.

JEHOVAH SAID – “NONE OF THEM WOULD LISTEN”

So this is what Jehovah says, ‘Here I am handing this city over to the Chaldeans and into the hand of King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon, and he will capture it. 29 And the Chaldeans fighting against this city will come in and set this city on fire and burn it down along with the houses on whose roofs the people offered sacrifices to Baal and poured out drink offerings to other gods to offend me.’ 30 “‘For the people of Israel and of Judah have done only what was bad in my eyes, from their youth on; the people of Israel keep offending me by the work of their hands,’ declares Jehovah. 31 ‘For this city, from the day that they built it down to this day, has been nothing but a cause of anger and wrath to me, so that it must be removed from before my face, 32 because of all the evil that the people of Israel and of Judah have done to offend me they, their kings, their princes, their priests, their prophets, and the men of Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 33 They kept turning their backs to me, not their faces; although I tried to teach them again and again, none of them would listen to receive discipline. 34 And they put their disgusting idols in the house that bears my name, in order to defile it. 35 Furthermore, they built the high places of Baal in the Valley of the Son of Hinnom, in order to make their sons and their daughters pass through the fire to Molech, something that I had not commanded them and that had never come into my heart to do such a detestable thing, causing Judah to sin.’ Jeremiah 32: 28-35

ASHTORETH THE GODDESS OF THE SIDONIANS

A·hi′jah took hold of the new garment he was wearing and ripped it into 12 pieces. 31 Then he said to Jeroboam: “Take ten pieces for yourself, for this is what Jehovah the God of Israel says: ‘Here I am ripping the kingdom out of the hand of Sol′o·mon, and I will give you ten tribes. 32 But one tribe will remain his for the sake of my servant David and for the sake of Jerusalem, the city I have chosen out of all the tribes of Israel. 33 I will do this because they have left me and are bowing down to Ash′to·reth the goddess of the Sidonians, to Che′mosh the god of Mo′ab, and to Milcom the god of the Ammonites, and they have not walked in my ways by doing what is right in my eyes and observing my statutes and my judgments as his father David did. 34 But I will not take the entire kingdom out of his hand, and I will keep him as a chieftain for all the days of his life, for the sake of David my servant whom I chose, because he obeyed my commandments and my statutes. 35 But I will take the kingship out of the hand of his son and give it to you, that is, ten tribes. 36 To his son I will give one tribe, so that David my servant may always have a lamp before me in Jerusalem, the city that I have chosen for myself as the place to put my name. 37 I will take you, and you will reign over all that you desire, and you will become king over Israel. 38 And if you obey all that I command you and walk in my ways and do what is right in my eyes by obeying my statutes and my commandments, just as David my servant did, I will also be with you. I will build you a lasting house, just as I have built for David, and I will give you Israel. 39 And I will humiliate the offspring of David because of this, but not always.’” 40 So Solomon tried to put Jeroboam to death, but Jeroboam fled to Egypt, to Shi′shak the king of Egypt, and he remained in Egypt until Solomon’s death. 41 As for the rest of the history of Solomon, all that he did and his wisdom, is it not written in the book of the history of Solomon? 42 The length of Solomon’s reign in Jerusalem over all Israel was 40 years. 43 Then Solomon was laid to rest with his forefathers and was buried in the City of David his father; and his son Rehoboam became king in his place. 1 Kings 11: 32-43

CHEMOSH – THE GOD OF MOAB

It was then that Solomon built a high place to Chemosh, the disgusting god of Moab, on the mountain in front of Jerusalem and to Mo′lech, the disgusting god of the Ammonites. 8 That was what he did for all his foreign wives who were making sacrificial smoke and sacrificing to their gods. 9 Jehovah became furious at Solomon, because his heart had inclined away from Jehovah the God of Israel, who had appeared to him twice 10 and had warned him about this very thing, that he should not go after other gods. But he did not obey what Jehovah had commanded. 11 Jehovah now said to Solomon: “Because you have done this and you have not kept my covenant and my statutes as I commanded you, I will surely rip the kingdom away from you, and I will give it to one of your servants. 12 However, for the sake of your father David, I will not do it in your lifetime. I will rip it out of the hand of your son, 13 but I will not rip away the entire kingdom. One tribe I will give to your son, for the sake of David my servant and for the sake of Jerusalem, which I have chosen.” 1 Kings 11: 7-13

“YOU MUST NOT GO IN AMOUNG THEM”

But King Solomon loved many foreign women besides the daughter of Pharaoh: Moabite, Ammonite, Edomite, Sidonian, and Hittite women. 2 They were from the nations about whom Jehovah had said to the Israelites: “You must not go in among them, and they should not come in among you, for they will surely incline your heart to follow their gods.” But Solomon clung to them and loved them. 3 And he had 700 wives who were princesses and 300 concubines, and his wives gradually inclined his heart. 4 In Solomon’s old age, his wives inclined his heart to follow other gods, and his heart was not complete with Jehovah his God like the heart of David his father. 5 And Solomon followed after Ash-toreth, the goddess of the Sidonians, and Milcom, the disgusting god of the Ammonites. 6 And Solomon did what was bad in the eyes of Jehovah, and he did not follow Jehovah completely as David his father had done. 1 Kings 11 : 1-6

“YOU MUST BE HOLY”

You must be holy to me, because I, Jehovah, am holy, and I am setting you apart from the peoples to become mine. 27 “‘Any man or woman who acts as a spirit medium or is a fortune teller should be put to death without fail. The people should stone them to death. Their own blood is upon them.’” Ezekiel 16 : 26,27

“PROSTITUTING THEMSELVES TO MOLECH”

‘You must not allow any of your offspring to be offered to Molech. You must not profane the name of your God in that way. I am Jehovah.Lev 18: 21 Jehovah went on speaking to Moses, saying: 2 “You are to say to the Israelite’s, ‘Any man of Israel and any foreigner who resides in Israel who gives any of his offspring to Molech should be put to death without fail. The people of the land should stone him to death. 3 I myself will set my face against that man, and I will cut him off from among his people, because he has given some of his offspring to Molech and has defiled my holy place and has profaned my holy name. 4 If the people of the land should deliberately close their eyes to what that man does when he gives his offspring to Molech and they do not put him to death, 5 then I myself will certainly set my face against that man and his family. I will cut off that man from his people along with all who join him in prostituting themselves to Molech. Lev 20 : 1-5

UNDERGROUND BREEDING CLUBS

It is well known that this country as well as many other countries have underground breeding clubs for the sole purpose giving live birth, or of aborting the child in the latest moments of gestation as possible. To sacrifice the child to their Gods, if you have the guts, investigate it. I am not commenting on the medical necessity of abortions and am not entering that argument, so do not even try to draw me into that quagmire, I will not play with you there. This is about the deliberate breeding of human life for the sole intended purpose of sacrificing it in religious rites and rituals to the god of death.

ABORTIONS AND SATURNALIA

In addition to this, there is a spike of abortions in this country during the month of December, this has been going on for along time. Those aware of the pagan practices and their views of life and human sacrifice have of course been aware of this, but as always Satan has his media hide it from main stream America, off of the news and off the presses. But Doctors are aware of it, abortion clinics have a drastic increase of patients in December. The reason ? The pagan religious belief system of Saturnalia which includes child sacrifice, the same as India, except here sex of the child does not mater. The main day of the celebration of Saturnalia is December 25

ABORTION IS CHILD SACRIFICE

To those of you that think that Child Sacrifice is something of our Historical past that is written in stone and not something that any of us can do anything about, except perhaps take the good parts of it and celebrate those ( although for the life of me, I cannot see any good in sacrificing our children ) I invite all of you to tune in to CNN next Sunday at 10 AM and listen to Fareed Zakaria . India is a very religious country with millions of god’s. There are 45,000,000 single men looking for wives. India is steeped in false religious belief systems, the sacrifice of children is just one of them. The slaughtering of children for religious beliefs, goes back at least all the way to Nimrod, Nimrod came along after the flood, it is quite possible that child sacrifice was happening before the flood as well, certainly every other sort of vile thing was. In India still to this very day, child sacrifices are performed ritually and daily. The difference between Satan and Jehovah is that Satan hides some of his activities to trick people into going along with the program, where as Amos 3:7 says, ” For the lord Jehovah will not do a single thing unless he has revealed his confidential matter to his servants the prophets.” God always tells mankind what he is going to do before he does it so that they are not surprised. Women in India go to doctors to sacrifice their children. If the child is a girl, they kill it. This has lead to an imbalance of gender equality in India between available men and the shortage of females, so much so that the government claims that there are 45,000,000 marriage minded men, and no women available to marry. I am just wondering if this also does not have something to do with the astronomical rape problem in India, although nothing can excuse that behavior and it out to be dealt with in the most severe manner possible. I want you to watch this, so that you do Not think that my writing is off the wall, that I have lost my mind and am off the deep end.

ARE YOU ALSO – DOING WHAT GOD HATES ?

Deuteronomy 12:29-32 ESV / 6 helpful votes “When the Lord your God cuts off before you the nations whom you go in to dispossess, and you dispossess them and dwell in their land, take care that you be not ensnared to follow them, after they have been destroyed before you, and that you do not inquire about their gods, saying, ‘How did these nations serve their gods?—that I also may do the same.’ You shall not worship the Lord your God in that way, for every abominable thing that the Lord hates they have done for their gods, for they even burn their sons and their daughters in the fire to their gods. “Everything that I command you, you shall be careful to do. You shall not add to it or take from it.

CHRISTMAS DECORATIONS – GOD’S VIEW

Christmas Decorations Christmas decorations are big business for retailers throughout the entire world, and those that sparkle with glitter will fly off the retail shelves this coming holiday. As the winter season approaches and holiday fan-fair arrives, that old holiday spirit will grow in anticipation of the celebrated season. These products are a large part of the festive traditions surrounding December 25th, and most homes across the American nation will have halls decked with holly and mistletoe atop doorways. The holiday just wouldn’t be the same without the green and red Christmas ornaments for the tree. Most Christians celebrating the season recognized as Christ’s birth have no idea how many of the original holiday traditions evolved. Interestingly, some Christmas decorations represent religious practices that are directly opposed to the Christian belief that Christ was born and died to save the world. Christians may want to know why their purchases could be symbols that do not glorify Christ. The tree decorated with Christmas ornaments is derived from a religious practice that dates back to before Christ’s birth. In Jeremiah 10:2-5, the prophet Jeremiah warns God’s people to not partake in a pagan ritual of cutting down a tree and decorating it with silver and gold. “For the customs of the people are vain: for one cutteth a tree out of the forest, the work of the hands of the workman, with the axe. They deck it with silver and with gold: they fasten it with nails and with hammers, that it move not” (Jeremiah 10:3-4). It appears that decorating a tree is derived from a religious practice long before the birth of Christ and this practice has made its way to modern day Christmas ornaments. The original practice of cutting down and decorating a tree is found in the traditions of the pagan worship of the sun-god Nimrod. A log, known as a Yule-log, was placed on the fire in a home to symbolize the death of Nimrod, and a tree was resurrected in the home the next day to symbolize Nimrod’s “rising” again in his son, Tammus. The trees in the home were decorated with small red berries and other ornamental balls to symbolize the sun and the god of the sun they worshiped. Today, Christians place Christmas ornaments on green trees and Christmas decorations of red berries and balls are found throughout the home. And while most Christians innocently have no idea what these symbols mean, a study and examination of why we do what we do could help us focus more intently on Christ. There are many more holiday traditions based on religious practices that have roots in paganism and religion. Christians should evaluate their holiday traditions, including Christmas decorations, and what each truly stands for. As Christmas becomes more and more secularized across the nation, the opportunity to assess our reasons for the season are at hand.

THE CROSS

A dramatic voice emanates from the television: “The cross is revered throughout Christianity as a symbol of faith in Jesus. We are pleased to present this beautifully detailed 24-karat gold cross with matching gold chain. It will bring you great joy while you proudly wear it as a symbol of your faith. Let it inspire you in your Christian walk. Place your order now by calling the number shown on the screen, and we will rush you your very own cross for three easy payments of $39.95. Quantities are limited, so do not delay!” Stirred to action by the presenter’s words and images of a sparkling golden cross, a TV viewer picks up the phone and dials the number. Like millions of others, he wants to wear this display of his religion. He wants others to know he is “Christian.” The cross is venerated and admired across the wide spectrum of traditional Christian churches. It is a cornerstone symbol—supposedly representing the message of Jesus Christ and how He died for the sins of humanity. Worn around the neck, placed on the dashboard of a car, hung from a wall, neatly lined in cemetery rows, placed on top of church steeples, or found along highways either alone or with two slightly smaller crosses on each side, this icon is made of varied materials and found in different shapes, forms and places. Most display the simple cross—an upright stake with an intersecting crossbeam located about a third of the way down from the top. Some have two crossbeams; others have an oval shaped circle on top. Still another type, called a crucifix, has an image of “Jesus” affixed to it. The shapes, sizes and configurations are seemingly endless, with “something for everyone.” While the King James Version of the Bible speaks of the “cross of Christ” (Gal. 6:12), does this mean a Christian should use this symbol as a physical manifestation of his faith? Since Jesus warned His followers against blindly following the traditions of men (Mark 7:6-7), you must not make assumptions. Do not just accept or assume that the cross is biblical—demand proof! Constant Reminder? Symbols carry significance and meaning. Often, they are used to invoke feelings or thoughts in the mind of the viewer. Some bring remembrance of events, places or people: national flags, war memorials, monuments to famous persons, or grave markers. The image of a cross is no different. Yet few people consider what meaning this symbol has for God. Many questions flow from this: Does God want you to wear a cross and display it where you live? Does God want to see this instrument of cruelty hanging from Christians’ necks, on the wall of their homes, or placed on the dashboard of their cars? Does He want to look upon a symbol that reminds Him of when He had to completely turn from His Son? (Read Matthew 27:46, II Corinthians 5:21, and Isaiah 53:6; 59:2.) And would you wear a constant reminder of how your child was put to death? Think about this! Consider further. If Christ were put to death with a. 38 Special handgun, would you wear this around your neck? If Jesus were put to death in an electric chair, would you place a miniature one on your dashboard as a sign of faith? What if by lethal injection? Would you have its representation prominently placed on the wall of your home? Why venerate—give honor to—an instrument used in Christ’s death? Are you certain God desires this? Before Christ The cross was not widely used in mainstream Christianity until the time of the Roman Emperor Constantine—about 270 years after Christ established His Church on Pentecost AD 31. None of the apostles or first-century Christians used it or accepted it as a “Christian” symbol. The Classic Encyclopedia, based on the famous 11th edition of Encyclopaedia Britannica, states: “From its simplicity of form, the cross has been used both as a religious symbol and as an ornament, from the dawn of man’s civilization. Various objects, dating from periods long anterior to the Christian era, have been found, marked with crosses of different designs, in almost every part of the old world. India, Syria, Persia and Egypt have all yielded numberless examples, while numerous instances, dating from the later Stone Age to Christian times, have been found in nearly every part of Europe. The use of the cross as a religious symbol in pre-Christian times, and among non-Christian peoples, may probably be regarded as almost universal, and in very many cases it was connected with some form of nature worship.” According to Babylon Mystery Religion by Ralph Woodrow, “Ages ago in Italy, before the people knew anything of the arts of civilization, they believed in the cross as a religious symbol. It was regarded as a protector and was placed upon tombs.” This symbol is still placed on graves today! The book continues, “In 46 B.C. [Before Christ], Roman coins show Jupiter holding a long scepter terminating in a cross. The Vestal Virgins of pagan Rome wore the cross suspended from their necklaces, as the nuns of the Roman Catholic church do now.” According to Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, the shape of the cross “had its origin in ancient Chaldea, and was used as the symbol of the god Tammuz (being in the shape of the mystic Tau, the initial of his name) in that country and in adjacent lands, including Egypt. “By the middle of the third century A.D. the churches had either departed from, or had travestied, certain doctrines of the Christian faith. In order to increase the prestige of the apostate ecclesiastical system, pagans were received into the churches…and were permitted largely to retain their pagan signs and symbols. Hence, the Tau or T, in its most frequent form, with the cross-piece lowered, was adopted to stand for the cross of Christ.” Who was this Tammuz? Anciently, he has been known by many names: Baal, Molech, Osiris. The Bible identifies him as Nimrod: “He was a mighty hunter before [in place of] the Lord” (Gen. 10:9). The famous Jewish historian, Josephus, records in Antiquities of the Jews important evidence of Nimrod’s role in the post-Flood world. Notice: “He also gradually changed the government into tyranny…He [Nimrod] also said he would be revenged on God, if He should have a mind to drown the world again; for that he would build a tower too high for the waters to be able to reach…Now the multitude were very ready to follow the determination of Nimrod, and to esteem it a piece of cowardice to submit to God.” Ezekiel 8:13-14 records a picture of the women of Israel “weeping for Tammuz.” This Tammuz (the god of fire) of the Babylonian mystery religion is none other than Nimrod. The etymology of the word Tammuz bears examination: tam means “to make perfect” and muz “fire.” In other words, to make perfect through burning in fire! Ancient Israel fell into worshiping Tammuz. Again, he was also known as Baal or Molech: “And they built the high places of Baal, which are in the valley of the son of Hinnom, to cause their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire unto Molech; which I commanded them not, neither came it into My mind, that they should do this abomination…” (Jer. 32:35). These practices were so terrible that God says they never entered His mind—they were unimaginable to Him! If a symbol was first used for a pagan god—one tied to child sacrifices—should you still wear it around your neck? Also notice what the Davis Dictionary of the Bible states about the origin of the cross: “The pre-Christian cross of one form or another was in use as a sacred symbol among the Chaldeans, the Phoenicians, the Egyptians, and many other…nations. The Spaniards in the 16th century found it also among the Indians of Mexico and Peru. But its symbolic teaching was quite different from that which we now associate the cross.” How was its meaning different? It was used as a symbol of fertility. “Various figures of crosses are found everywhere on Egyptian monuments and tombs, and are considered by many authorities as symbolical either of the phallus [a representation of the male sex organ] or of coition…In Egyptian tombs the crux ansata [cross with a circle or handle on top] is found side by side with the phallus” (A Short History of Sex-Worship). Clearly, the cross symbol in its various forms has pagan origins—and meanings—outside of Christianity. Origins that long predate the birth of Jesus Christ—and the Church He founded. It was “Christianized” and brought into mainstream Christianity. What Did It Look Like? What did the instrument of Jesus Christ’s suffering look like? What was its shape? There are differing opinions. Professing Christianity has traditionally taught that Christ died on a two-beamed cross—His feet nailed together, with arms outstretched. The gospel accounts do say that Christ was nailed to a cross. Yet closer examination is warranted. The word “cross” is translated from the Greek word stauros. Vine’s Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words states that this word “denotes primarily, ‘an upright pale or stake.’ On such [criminals] were nailed for execution. Both the noun and the verb stauros, ‘to fasten to a stake or pale,’ are originally to be distinguished from the ecclesiastical form of a two beamed cross.” Interestingly, other scriptures record that Christ was nailed to a “tree” (I Pet. 2:24; Acts 5:30, 10:39, 13:29). The Greek word used in these verses, xulon, means “timber, stick, club, tree or other wooden article or substance.” Anciently, Roman soldiers would crucify people using wooden structures of various shapes. Sometimes they used upright stakes or poles. Other times they used wooden crosses by attaching beams either at or just below the top. The Bible does not specify the exact shape of the “stauros” or “xulon” on which Christ was crucified. But in light of the historical meanings of “stauros” and “xulon,” it was likely on a stake or upright pole, not on a two-beamed cross.

VINE’S EXPOSITORY – THE CROSS – SYMBOL OF TAMMUZ

According to Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, the shape of the cross “had its origin in ancient Chaldea, and was used as the symbol of the god Tammuz (being in the shape of the mystic Tau, the initial of his name) in that country and in adjacent lands, including Egypt. “By the middle of the third century A.D. the churches had either departed from, or had travestied, certain doctrines of the Christian faith. In order to increase the prestige of the apostate ecclesiastical system, pagans were received into the churches…and were permitted largely to retain their pagan signs and symbols. Hence, the Tau or T, in its most frequent form, with the cross-piece lowered, was adopted to stand for the cross of Christ” (p. 256). Also notice what the Davis Dictionary of the Bible states about the origin of the cross: “The pre-Christian cross of one form or another was in use as a sacred symbol among the Chaldeans, the Phoenicians, the Egyptians, and many other…nations. The Spaniards in the 16th century found it also among the Indians of Mexico and Peru. But its symbolic teaching was quite different from that which we now associate the cross” (p. 159).

SATURNALIA – RENAMED BY THE CATHOLIC CHURCH – CHRISTMAS

Saturnalia and Christmas are the same holiday simply renamed by the Catholic Church, nothing else was ever changed. Inside the walls of some Catholic churches have been found the skeletal remains of hundreds of children. Brings to mind what Jesus said about the religious buildings of his day, ” Outside indeed they appear beautiful, but inside they are filled with dead men’s bones ” I said it before, the most horrible organization that earth has ever seen is Catholicism. You cannot celebrate the event, and then claim independence from it, if you celebrate it, you accept it and agree with it. If you celebrate Christmas in reality you are celebrating Saturnalia, part of that celebration then, and today, yes today it it still very much alive, you are actually participating and agreeing in the celebration of Child Sacrifice, are you absolutely certain that you want to do that. It would be disobedient to God to have any celebrations in His name that he did not instruct you do do. If you are going to invent a celebration, why not just make a celebration that has nothing to do with God. But to deliberately form and create a celebration surrounding and including everything he specifically told you that he hated is no way to win his favor. He does not create life, just to hand over to you to destroy.

A RECORD OF EVIL

Clar Sisk, Child Sacrifice was common in that world, it even took hold in the Jewish nation, but it was always condemned by God, it was never sanctioned or supported by him. He does not force his will on mankind. He created us all as free moral agents, even those Israelite’ s living under the mosaic law covenant, were free to break those laws if they chose, and many of them did choose to participate in child sacrifice. One of the necessary features of the bible, is that it reveals the human condition, all of it, the good, the bad, and the ugly, it hides nothing, so that we will have forever this record, of how things were, when we turned our backs on God, and from the initiation of his kingdom rule, we will support Him in every action of His judicial decisions in that world he is preparing for us, and never again will we challenge his right to rule over us. Under the rulership of Jesus, in Gods kingdom, that was the theme of Christ preaching, there will be issued new laws governing the conduct of man. In that kingdom, enforcement of those laws will be from the heavens, they will be swift, the executions of God’s laws will not be delayed by the judicial processes of man. God is able to read our hearts, not our defenses or wicked reasoning’s. At that time no one will make a defense or excuse for the disobedience of Gods laws, ever again. We cannot now, nor can we ever, create celebrations in direct conflict with God’s laws and principles, no mater how small the infraction, let alone the gross practice of Child Sacrifice. Simply because man has free moral agency, does not mean that all of his morality is approved by God, and it is certainly not acceptable for anyone to chose to touch upon or shake hands with, unspeakable cruelties, and try in some sick way, try to justify them as being approved of by God, when in every form and way, he spoke against them as detestable to him. It is just madness that this author tried to persuade his audience that it was actually Jehovah demanding child sacrifices, rather than condemn them is of itself an abomination. God revealed in his writings that the Jewish nations engaged in Child Sacrifice, was to expose them to not only those alive in those generations, but for all generations to come after them to time indefinite, we will have this record of the atrocities that men committed against men, so that we never go down this path again. But having a written record of the atrocities that man has committed against man is no license to initiate celebrations for those very atrocities. But rather is is all the more reason to never even wink at them, not in our mins and not in our hearts, God can read both, let us all be cautious of the words we write to God. Toasting the death of a child, at any age, is not a display of rejection of the act, it is rather a display of accepting of it, and a statement of allegiance, and alignment with the practice. Building our own private monuments to child sacrifice in our homes and offices and public squares, are not a tribute to our rejection of the most horrible of all crimes against humanity, but rather a complete admission to the acceptance and encouragement of this most vile of all celebrations. These are my words, Clar Sisk

PUNIC CARTHAGE

Both Phoenician and Punic materials designate multiple recipients for the Molech sacrifice, just as Philo attests. These deities include Eshmun, Baal Hamon and Tannit (=El and Asherah[27]).[28] Other classical sources, including Diodorus Siculus, also indicate that such sacrifices were performed for Kronos (=El).[29] New Kingdom war reliefs in Egypt also depict Levantine peoples performing child sacrifices during times of war.[30] Archaeological evidence from Punic Carthage also attests to child sacrifice and burials, although some scholars have argued that the practice of human sacrifice was still quite rare there, contrary to popular polemic in the ancient world.[31] Other sites of child sacrifice are known from the ancient Mediterranean world, all the way from Spain, to Sicily, to Sardinia, and possibly Tyre.[32] Additionally, there is archaeological evidence in Late Bronze Age Ammon in Transjordan of burned children’s bones, probably indicating a cult of human sacrifice there.[33] This fact, in turn, lines up well with the biblical account of 2 Kings 3, where the kings of Judah, Israel, and Edom ally together and attack king Moab of Mesha, driving him back to his city. In verse 27 king Mesha sacrifices his son upon a wall bringing “great wrath” on Israel—presumably because the god of Moab was summoned to Mesha’s defense via the sacrifice—and they (the Israelite’s) fled back to their own land. This story is also of note because it agrees with Philo of Byblos and Porphyry, as well as what we saw in Egyptian war reliefs: namely that these sacrifices were offered by the royal or ruling classes during times of great trouble, including war.

A FORESHADOW

You are absolutely correct on your point, the scriptures clearly reveal Gods hatred for human sacrifice, some will be quick to point out the story of Abraham and Issac, but he stopped that and did not allow it, it was a foreshadow of what he was about to do with his firstborn son himself. When God makes a law he does not break it either. The law called for a life for a life, this act of Abraham and Issac, showed to all onlookers, especially the angels of heaven, the heart wrenching display of love given to the entire universe by God and his son Jesus would eternally lead to the end of death once and for all time for everyone. 

BABYLONIAN CYLINDER

Babylonian Cylinder Representing Sacrifice of a Child.(From Menant, “Glyptique Orientale.”) From the fact that I Kings xi. 7 calls Molech the “abomination of the children of Ammon” it was formerly assumed that this worship was an imitation of an Ammonite cult. But so little is known of the Ammonite religion that more recent scholarship has looked elsewhere for the source. Because of the mention in II Kings xvii. 31 of Adrammelech (= Adar-malik) and Anammelech (=Anu-malik) as gods of Sepharvaim transplanted to Samaria, it has been inferred that this form of worship was borrowed from Babylonia (comp. Bäthgen, “Beiträge zur Semitischen Religionsgesch.” pp, 238 et seq.).

HUMAN SACRIFICE TO MOLECH

Nature of the Worship. —Critical View: The name “Molech,” later corrupted into “Moloch,” is an intentional mispointing of “Melek,” after the analogy of “bosheth” (comp. Hoffmann in Stade’s “Zeitschrift,” iii. 124). As to the rites which the worshipers of Molech performed, it has sometimes been inferred, from the phrase “pass through the fire to Molech,” that children were made to pass between two lines of fire as a kind of consecration or februation; but it is clear from Isa. lvii. 5 and Jer. xix. 5 that the children were killed and burned. The whole point of the offering consisted, therefore, in the fact that it was a human sacrifice

AN AMMONITE DIETY

MOLOCH (MOLECH). Table of Contents —Biblical Data: Nature of the Worship. —Critical View: Motive of Sacrifices. —Biblical Data: In the Masoretic text the name is “Molech”; in the Septuagint “Moloch.” The earliest mention of Molech is in Lev. xviii. 21, where the Israelite is forbidden to sacrifice any of his children to Molech. Similarly, in Lev. xx. 2-5, it is enacted that a man who sacrifices his seed to Molech shall surely be put to death. Then, curiously, it is provided that he shall be cut off from the congregation. In I Kings xi. 7 it is said that Solomon built a high place for Molech in the mountain “that is before Jerusalem.” The same passage calls Molech an Ammonite deity. The Septuagint as quoted in the New Testament (Acts vii. 43) finds a reference to Moloch in Amos v. 26; but this is a doubtful passage. In II Kings xxiii. 10 it is stated that one of the practises to which Josiah put a stop by his reform was that of sacrificing children to Molech, and that the place where this form of worship had been practised was at Topheth, “in the valley of the children of Hinnom.” This statement is confirmed by Jer. xxxii. 35. From II Kings xxi. 6 it may be inferred that this worship was introduced during the reign of Manasseh. The impression left by an uncritical reading of these passages is that Molech-worship, with its rite of child-sacrifice, was introduced from Ammon during the seventh century B.C.

CARTHAGINIANS

Because child-sacrifice was a prominent feature of the worship of the Phenician Malik-Baal-Kronos, Moore (in Cheyne and Black, “Encyc. Bibl.”) seeks to prove that the worship of Moloch was introduced from Phenicia. The evidence of its existence in Phenicia and her colonies is especially strong. Diodorus Siculus (xx. 14) tells how the Carthaginians in a siege sacrificed two hundred boys to Kronos. Burning was an important feature of the rite. Bibliography: W. R. Smith, Rel. of Sem. 2d ed., pp. 372 et seq.; Bäthgen, Beiträge zur Semitischen Religionsgesch. 1888, pp. 237 et seq.; Moore, The Image of Moloch, in Jour. Bib. Lit. 1897, xvi. 161 et seq.; M. J. Lagrange, Etudes sur les Religions Sémitiques, 1903, pp. 99-109.

BAALBEK TEMPLE ZEUS JUPITER AMON

Baalbek Temple and Human Sacrifice worship to Baal Posted on July 18, 2012 Human Sacrifice including child Sacrifice as worship to the God Baal at the Baalbek Temple When we turn to mythology to help understand these calamities we find some puzzling insights. The Greek writer Homer told how the mighty sky god Zeus cast thunderbolts on the earth and tumbled the walls of Troy with his earthquakes. The inhabitants of Baalbek feared Baal. This God was their name for Zeus also known as Jupiter and Amon. Humans were sacrificed in an attempt to pacify him and prevent huge destructive earthquakes. They believed by their actions they could control and manipulate the Gods. In the mysterious tablets of Ugarit, discovered by Claude Schaeffer, Baal is the God of rain, thunder, and extraordinary bolts of lightning. The worship of Baal extended in this region to the Jews, Canaanites and the Phoenicians. But Herodotus informs us the God was also known under many other names such as Jupiter of the Romans. Zeus of the Greeks, Mazda of the Persians and Amon of the Egyptians. Priests instructed the people that the bright sky god Baal was responsible for droughts, plagues, earthquakes and other calamities. People were often worked up into great frenzies at the prospects of displeasing Baal. In times of great turbulence human sacrifices, particularly children, were made to this father of the gods! Since the Phoenicians also were superb ship builders the religion and cults of Baal spread throughout the Mediterranean world. The cult was put down at times, but was never permanently stamped out. Kings and other royalty of the ten Biblical tribes worshiped the god. The god’s images were erected on many buildings. The religion spawned numerous priests and priestesses with their ceremonies including the burning of incense and offering burnt sacrifices, occasionally consisting of human victims. The officiating priests danced around the altars, chanting frantically and cutting themselves with knives to inspire the attention and compassion of the god. The Bible places Baal as Beelzebub, one of the fallen angels of Satan. King Ahab was one of the most notoriously wicked king’s of the bible. Under the influence of his wife, Jezebel, Ahab built altars to Baal. In the Old Testament we read of king Heels rebuilding of Jericho wherein he sacrificed his first born son Abiram his youngest son Segub. This is an explicit reference to what are called foundational sacrifices. Common enough in the Canaan of biblical times, these rituals sacrificed humans, typically children, to the patron God of the city. The bodies of these victims were placed under the foundations or in the walls of the structure.

CHRISTMAS PRE – DATES CHRIST

Every year after Thanksgiving, most people’s thoughts turn to Christmas. It is the time when professing Christians are supposed to focus on Jesus Christ. After all, it is the “Christ-mass” season! Christmas is thought by most to be a wonderful time, focusing the participants on giving, family togetherness, beautiful music and decorations, feasting on special foods and singing Christmas carols throughout the neighborhood (as my family did every year). All of this is supposedly centered around the worship of Christ. Surely the Bible instructs us to do all this—right? The answers will shock you! Why do people think that Christmas is wonderful? Most never reflect on why they believe what they believe or do what they do. We live in a world filled with customs, but few ever seek to understand their origin. We generally accept them without question. Most people basically do what everyone else does—because it is easy and natural! Let’s carefully examine the roots of Christmas. Let’s look at why people follow the customs associated with it. Why is it kept on December 25th? Did the early New Testament Church keep it? This article is filled with facts from history that, when placed together, paint a complete picture. Let’s avoid all assumptions and only accept what can be PROVEN! Pagan Origin In 1990, the Solon, Ohio (a Cleveland suburb) school board banned all nativity and other Christmas scenes on any school property because they felt it violated the separation of church and state. They were challenged in court when outraged parents opposed them, feeling that Christmas was being stolen from their children and the community. The board lost the case! The citizenry had contended that Christmas was a worldwide tradition that was not part of, and transcended, religion. It was deemed to be secular—a part of virtually all cultures worldwide. The court decision affirmed that Christmas has no Christian roots! However, the court’s opinion also noted that bible reading and prayer obviously are associated with Christ-ianity—a remarkable admission! The court concluded that Christmas-keeping and manger scenes could remain because they are not really part of either Christianity or religion—but prayer and Bible reading, which are, must remain excluded from schools! Nearly all aspects of Christmas observance have their roots in Roman custom and religion. Consider the following admission from a large American newspaper (The Buffalo News, Nov. 22, 1984): “The earliest reference to Christmas being marked on Dec. 25 comes from the second century after Jesus’ birth. It is considered likely the first Christmas celebrations were in reaction to the Roman Saturnalia, a harvest festival that marked the winter solstice—the return of the sun—and honored Saturn, the god of sowing. Saturnalia was a rowdy time, much opposed by the more austere leaders among the still-minority Christian sect. Christmas developed, one scholar says, as a means of replacing worship of the sun with worship of the Son. By 529 A.D., after Christianity had become the official state religion of the Roman Empire, Emperor Justinian made Christmas a civic holiday. The celebration of Christmas reached its peak—some would say its worst moments—in the medieval period when it became a time for conspicuous consumption and unequaled revelry.” Consider these quotes from the Catholic Encyclopedia, 1911 edition, under “Christmas”: “Christmas was not among the earliest festivals of the Church…the first evidence of the feast is from Egypt.” Further, “Pagan customs centering around the January calends gravitated to Christmas.” Under “Natal Day,” Origen, an early Catholic writer, admitted, “…In the Scriptures, no one is recorded to have kept a feast or held a great banquet on his birthday. It is only sinners (like Pharaoh and Herod) who make great rejoicings over the day in which they were born into this world” (emphasis mine). The Encyclopedia Americana, 1956 edition, adds, “Christmas…was not observed in the first centuries of the Christian church, since the Christian usage in general was to celebrate the death of remarkable persons rather than their birth…a feast was established in memory of this event [Christ’s birth] in the fourth century. In the fifth century the Western Church ordered the feast to be celebrated forever on the day of the Mithraic rites of the birth of the sun and at the close of the Saturnalia, as no certain knowledge of the day of Christ’s birth existed.” There is no mistaking the origin of the modern Christmas celebration. Many additional sources could be cited and we will return to this later. Let’s begin to tie some other facts together. It was 300 years after Christ before the Roman church kept Christmas, and not until the fifth century that it was mandated to be kept throughout the empire as an official festival honoring “Christ.” Can Christ Be Honored by Christmas? The most common justification that one will hear regarding Christmas is that people have replaced old pagan customs and intents by asserting that they are now “focusing on Christ.” I have heard many say that they are “honoring Christ” in their Christmas-keeping. The problem is that God does not say this is acceptable to Him! Actually, He plainly commands against it! Keeping Christmas dishonors Christ! He considers everything about it to be an abomination! We will soon see why. Christ said, “But in vain they do worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men” (Matt. 15:9). Christmas is not a command of God—it is a tradition of men. Christ continued, “Full well you reject the commandment of God, that you may keep your own tradition” (Mark 7:9). Every year, throughout the world, on December 25th, hundreds of millions do just that! We will see that God plainly commands, “Follow not the way of the heathen.” But most people do not fear God, and He allows them to make their own decisions. Human beings are free moral agents—free to obey or disobey God! But woe to those who ignore the plain Word of God! Was Christ Born on December 25th? Christ was born in the fall of the year. Many have mistakenly believed He was born around the beginning of winter—December 25th! They are wrong! Notice the Adam Clarke Commentary, volume 5, page 370, New York edition: “It was custom among Jews to send out their sheep to the deserts about the Passover [early spring], and bring them home at the commencement of the first rain.” The first rains began in early-to-mid fall. Continuing with this same quote: “During the time they were out, the shepherds watched them night and day. As…the first rain began early in the month of March-esvan, which answers to part of our October and November [begins sometime in October], we find that the sheep were kept out in the open country during the whole summer. And as these shepherds had not yet brought home their flocks, it is a presumptive argument that October had not yet commenced, and that, consequently, our Lord was not born on the 25th of December, when no flocks were out in the fields; nor could He have been born later than September, as the flocks were still in the fields by night. On this very ground, the nativity in December should be given up. The feeding of the flocks by night in the fields is a chronological fact…See the quotations from the Talmudists in Lightfoot.” Luke 2:8 explains that when Christ was born, “there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night.” Note that they were “abiding” in the field. This never happened in December. Both Ezra 10:9-13 and the Song of Solomon 2:11 show that winter was the rainy season and shepherds could not stay on cold, open fields at night. Numerous encyclopedias plainly state that Christ was not born on December 25th! The Catholic Encyclopedia directly confirms this. In all likelihood, Christ was born in the fall! A lengthy technical explanation would prove this point. Since we now know that December 25th was nowhere near Christ’s actual birthdate, where did the festival associated with this date come from? Now read this quote under “Christmas”: “In the Roman world, the Saturnalia (December 17) was a time of merrymaking and exchanging of gifts. December 25 was also regarded as the birthdate of the Iranian mystery god Mithra, the Sun of Righteousness. On the Roman New Year (January 1), houses were decorated with greenery and lights, and gifts were given to children and the poor. To these observances were added the German and Celtic Yule rites when the Teutonic tribes penetrated into Gaul, Britain and central Europe. Food and good fellowship, the Yule log and Yule cakes, greenery and fir trees, gifts and greetings all commemorated different aspects of this festive season. Fires and lights, symbols of warmth and lasting life, have always been associated with the winter festival, both pagan and Christian” (Encyclopedia Britannica, 15th ed., vol. II, p. 903). A final quote about the selection of December 25th as the birthdate of Christ is necessary. Note an article in The Toronto Star, December 1984, by Alan Edmonds, entitled, “We owe a lot to Druids, Dutch”: “The Reformation cast a blight on Christmas. By then, of course, clever ecclesiastical politicians had adopted the Pagan mid-winter festival as the alleged birthdate of Jesus, of Nazareth, and thrown in a few other Pagan goodies to make their takeover more palatable.” December 25th was not selected because it was the birth of Christ or because it was even near it. It was selected because it coincided with the idolatrous pagan festival Saturnalia—and this celebration must be carefully examined. In any event, we do not know the exact date of Christ’s birth. While God certainly could have made it known, He chose to hide it from the world’s eyes! What About Santa Claus? Parents reason that they owe the whole Christmas myth to their children! Christmas traditions are focused primarily on kids, and they are certainly the center of most of what happens. I know because I kept seventeen Christmases. My older sister and younger brother and I were the recipients of much and the givers of very little on that day—and it all started with the Santa Claus lie. Some years ago, a priest in New Jersey told his Sunday school class that Santa was a myth. The outrage from parents and his supervisors was swift. He had “killed Santa!” He had “destroyed family tradition!” He had “usurped family authority,” the article continued. He was officially censored by his superiors for being “overzealous and insensitive.” His crime? He told the truth! According to Langer’s Encyclopedia of World History, (article “Santa”), “Santa” was a common name for Nimrod throughout Asia Minor. This was also the same fire god who came down the chimneys of the ancient pagans and the same fire god to whom infants were burned and eaten in human sacrifice among those who were once God’s people. Today Santa Claus comes from “Saint Nicholas.” Washington Irving, in 1809, is responsible for remaking the original old, stern bishop of this same name into the new “jolly St. Nick” in his Knickerbocker History of New York. (Most of the rest of America’s Christmas traditions are even more recent than this.) “Old Nick” has long been recognized as a term for the devil. In Revelation 2:6 and 15, we read about a “doctrine of the Nicolaitanes,” which Christ twice tells His Church “[He] hates.” Let’s analyze the word Nicolaitane. It means “follower of Nicholas.” Nikos means “conqueror, destroyer.” Laos means “people.” Nicolaitanes, then, are people who follow the conqueror or destroyer—Nimrod. If you have believed that following Christmas is an innocent Christian custom, let this truth sink in! Is It Scriptural to Exchange Gifts? Merchants regularly report that over 60% of their annual retail sales occur during the Christmas shopping season. This represents a tremendous amount of gift buying. Most today believe that gift-giving comes from the Bible example of the “three wise men” (the Bible gives no number) presenting gifts to Christ. Is this true? Where did exchanging gifts come from, and what does God’s Word say about it? The Bibliotheca Sacra states, “The interchange of presents between friends is a like characteristic of Christmas and the Saturnalia, and must have been adopted by Christians from the pagans, as the admonition of Tertullian plainly shows” (Vol. 12, pp. 153-155). Like every other aspect of Christmas, the shocking truth is that even this supposed Christian custom does not come from the Bible. It is an irony that people love to believe they are following the custom of the wise men giving to Christ, when actually they are giving almost exclusively to each other! What hypocrisy! Christ is completely forgotten. The Bible actually teaches that Christians should not keep birthdays. Numerous scriptures make this principle clear. (Read our article “Are Birthday Celebrations Christian?”) However, what if you went to a birthday party that had been prepared for you and everybody gave gifts to each other and you were left out? The idea is ridiculous! If this happened, you would say that people were being selfish and forgetting you. In fact, most people give to others on Christmas merely because they expect to receive gifts themselves! Let’s briefly return to the “wise men” who gave gifts to Christ. The scripture describing this is Matthew 2:1-11: “Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, saying, Where is He that is born King of the Jews?…And when they were come into the house, they saw the young Child with Mary His mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto Him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.” It is commonly supposed that these were birthday presents for “baby Jesus.” But is this what the Bible actually says? Absolutely not! First, it is important to note that they did give the gifts to Jesus. They did not stand in his presence and exchange gifts among themselves or give them to others. The gifts were “presented unto Him.” Also, they arrived well after his “birthday.” This is another reason these could not have been “birthday presents.” A long-standing, ancient custom of the East was to present gifts when coming before a king. These men understood they were in the presence of the “King of the Jews.” The Bible carries many examples of people sending gifts to kings or presenting them upon arrival into their presence. This custom is common today when ambassadors or others come into the presence of a world leader. Finally, notice what the Adam Clarke Commentary, volume 5, page 46, states about what really happened on this occasion: “Verse 11. They presented unto him gifts. The people of the east never approach the presence of kings and great personages, without a present in their hands. This custom is often noticed in the Old Testament, and still prevails in the east, and in some of the newly discovered South Seas Islands.” Gifts were customarily presented to kings. What could be more plain? Origin of the Christmas Tree No article about Christmas is complete without some explanation of the “Christmas tree.” We have touched on it without directly focusing on it. The modern Christmas tree originated in Germany. But the Germans got it from the Romans, who got it from the Babylonians and the Egyptians. The following demonstrates what the Babylonians believe about the origin of the Christmas tree: “An old Babylonish fable told of an evergreen tree which sprang out of a dead tree stump. The old stump symbolized the dead Nimrod, the new evergreen tree symbolized that Nimrod had come to life again in Tammuz! Among the Druids the oak was sacred, among the Egyptians it was the palm, and in Rome it was the fir, which was decorated with red berries during the Saturnalia!” (Walsh, Curiosities of Popular Customs, p. 242). Frederick J. Haskin’s Answers to Questions states, “The Christmas tree is from Egypt, and its origin dates from a period long anterior to the Christmas Era.” Did you know this—that the Christmas tree long preceded Christianity? Most aspects of Christmas are not referred to in the Bible. Of course, the reason is that they are not from God—they are not part of the way He wants people to worship Him. The Christmas tree, however, is directly mentioned in the Bible! Turn to Jeremiah 10:2-5, “Thus says the Lord, Learn not the way of the heathen…For the customs of the people are vain: for one cuts a tree out of the forest, the work of the hands of the workman, with the axe. They deck it with silver and with gold; they fasten it with nails and with hammers, that it move not. They are upright as the palm tree, but speak not: they must needs be borne, because they cannot go. Be not afraid of them; for they cannot do evil, neither also is it in them to do good.” This plain description of the modern Christmas tree is clear. God directly refers to it as “the way of the heathen.” Just as directly, He commands His people to “learn not the way of the heathen,” calling these customs “vain.” Verse 23 adds a remarkable and powerful statement: “O LORD, I know that the way of man is not in himself: it is not in man that walks to direct his [own] steps.” God must teach people how to live. Man simply cannot figure out God’s ways for himself. There is no room in Jeremiah 10 to believe, as some have tried to suggest, that because these trees are powerless of themselves, it is not really forbidden to have a Christmas tree. God condemns the putting up of pagan (Christmas) trees with this plain Bible command! The Source of Holly Wreaths, Yule Logs and Mistletoe The Encyclopedia Americana states, “The holly, the mistletoe, the Yule log…are relics of pre-Christian time.” In other words, paganism! The Yule log was commonly used in a rite of Teutonic nature worship. Frederick Haskin further states, “The use of Christmas wreaths is believed by authorities to be traceable to the pagan customs of decorating buildings and places of worship at the feast which took place at the same time as Christmas.” The Encyclopedia Britannica, under “Celastrales,” exposes the origin of the holly wreath: “European pagans brought holly sprays into their homes, offering them to the fairy people of the forests as refuge from the harsh winter weather. During the Saturnalia, the Roman winter festival, branches of holly were exchanged as tokens of friendship. The earliest Roman Christians apparently used holly as a decoration at the Christmas season.” There are dozens of different types of holly. Virtually all of them come in male and female varieties—such as “Blue Prince and Blue Princess” or “Blue Boy and Blue Girl” or “China Boy and China Girl.” Female holly plants cannot have berries unless a nearby male plant pollinates them. It is easy to see why the holly wreath found its way into pagan rituals as a token of friendship and fertility! Christmas is incomplete to many unless it involves “kissing under the mistletoe.” This pagan custom was natural on a night that involved much revelry done in the spirit of drunken orgies. Just like today, this “kissing” usually occurred at the beginning of any modern Saturnalia/Christmas celebration. I will never forget having to always kiss my friends’ mothers upon entering each of their houses every Christmas. It was the first thing that we did. I hated it—but it was something I “had to do”! Mistletoe was considered to have special powers of healing for those who “reveled” under it. The Encyclopedia Britannica, under “Santalales,” states, “The European mistletoe is thought to have had special ritual significance in Druidical ceremonies and lives in folklore today, its special status as the Christmas mistletoe having come from Anglo-Saxon times.” Mistletoe is a parasite that lives on oak trees. (Recall that the Druids worshipped in oak tree groves.) The ancient Celtics (associated with the Druids) used to give mistletoe as an herbal remedy to barren animals to make them fertile. It is still referred to as “all healer” in Celtic. Like mistletoe, holly berries were also thought to be sacred to the sun god. The original “sun log” came to be called the yule log. “Yule” simply means “wheel,” which has long been a pagan representation of the sun. No wonder people today commonly speak of the “sacred yule-tide season.” What Should You Do? Finally, let’s examine what God told His people they should do and the way they ought to teach their children. Human beings do not want to obey God (Rom. 8:7). They would rather follow their own “imagination.” They do not understand that God wants their lives to go “well.” He wants happiness, joy and blessings to flow into people’s lives. All these are the results of obeying Him. God inspired Moses to warn parents of the grave responsibility that they have in what and how they teach their children. Notice His instruction in Deuteronomy 6:1, 6-7, 20-21, 25: “Now these are the commandments…which the LORD your God commanded to teach you, that you might do them in the land where you go to possess it…And these words, which I command you this day, shall be in your heart: And you shall teach them diligently unto your children, and shall talk of them when you sit in your house, and when you walk by the way, and when you lie down, and when you rise up…And when your son asks you in time to come, saying, What mean the testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgments, which the LORD our God has commanded you? Then you shall say unto your son, We were Pharaoh’s bondmen in Egypt; and the LORD brought us out of Egypt with a mighty hand…And it shall be our righteousness, if we observe to do all these commandments before the LORD our God, as He has commanded us.” God took Israel out of Egypt—out of the customs of the world around them and revealed His Law to them. He does not want His people going back to the traditions, customs and ways from which He has called them. When all of the interconnected traditions, filled with the symbolism of worshipping an ancient pagan, humanly devised god, are taught, this is not worshipping the true Creator.

RECLAIMING AS YOUR OWN

“Yes we do and we have a good time. Just because something bad happened in the past, doesn’t mean we can’t reclaim the holiday as our own to celebrate with great joy and good tidings.” 14 hours ago · Like This comment by my dear friend, whom I love, pretty much sums up how the entire world feels about celebrating Holidays. The civil governments of the entire world make provisions for their celebrations by providing civil servants to decorate the streets and buildings with the decor required of each celebration. So the people of the world and the governments agree with her views. But I want to point out and underscore the comment. ” Just because something bad happened in the past, doesn’t mean we can’t reclaim the holiday as our own to celebrate with great joy and good tidings. ” When you celebrate these holidays, that is exactly what you are doing, you are reclaiming them as your own. I repeat myself to you, is the celebration of the slaughter and human sacrifice of innocent newborn babies, and then eating them, a cause for you to reclaim this celebration for yourselves and make it into your own celebration. Is the slaughter of innocent human lives, something you want to remember with great joy and good tidings. Take a moment to really think about this, because she is absolutely right, when you celebrate these holidays, you are making them your own, make sure that you really want to do that, because your creator, whom you are doing this in his name, is watching you, and reading the tablets of your heart, so go ahead, and drink up, the priest of old did. Blood of the babies, that is, perhaps they also did it with great joy and good tidings.

CELEBRATIONS OF OPPRESSION

Awhile back I ended something that I wrote with the final comment that ” Holidays ( ” Holy Days ” ) are celebrations of oppression of the most brutal kinds. As expected I received some negative comments on my views. I welcome them because at least they read them. If anyone has read anything I offered yesterday, I cannot imagine that your view could be anything different than mine. The celebration of slaughtering children to a false god, and painting it any other color but the worst form of brutality, would be devoid of all reason and in want of heart. The celebration of Easter, is the second most horrible, holiday on calenders, topped only by it’s big sister, Christmas. There is nothing worse that a person could say or do to me that would be more offensive to me than to invite me to a celebration that honors human sacrifice to false gods. How is it, that, anyone could possibly participate in this form of idolatry where live human babies are slaughtered as a ritualistic sacrifice to a god made of stone. This has all the classic earmarks of the enemy of God and Man, Satan written all over it. There is no end to the pretty packages and window dressing and re-gifting that Satan offers up to all of us, to conceal, distract, deceive, disguise, his endless quest and goal of the leading to destruction of as many souls as he possibly can in the most horrific ways possible. Satan could come up with ways of snuffing out our lives in more human ways, but he never does that. He devises ways that are the most horrible and hideous imaginable. Take a look sometime at the tools the Catholic Church used in the inquisitions, they were not meant to be implements of administering a peaceful death just for owning a bible, they were meant to cause the most excruciating pain imaginable, until death was a welcome relief. The Churches of today, while they occupy different titles and different buildings, teach all of the doctrines of Catholicism, they are all Catholic, just re-packaged, the contents are identical. All of them, all of them, claim to be Christian, but are anything but. It is impossible to be a Christian, and celebrate the destruction of innocent lives to a rock. Hold your though if you are about to tell me that you are not doing that, save it, because in a different writing I will address the none participatory clause offered up as innocence to the crime of celebrating oppression and brutality just because you make the claim that that is not what the holiday means to you. If the holiday does not mean to you all of what history reviles it is, than why would anyone ever participate in it. If you feel the compulsion to celebrate something, than make a celebration of something that is truly worthy of celebrating. Giving Satan an “at ta boy”, and patting him on the back for a job well done, winks, smiles, gestures of approval, by attending his commemorative ceremonies, can never be construed by any observer as a display of your own person disapproval of the act being commemorated. If you show up at the party and drink the wine, and eat the food, and clap your hands in applause, bring guest and gifts, you are celebrating, who are you kidding, certainly not the one who is watching from above. And about oppressive brutality, I cannot image how horrible it must have been to live in a world where the State sponsored priest could come into your home, take your baby out of your arms, and throw it into a fire. Anyone who can defend their right to celebrate such brutality, has lost all reasoning ability. Right this moment, Muslims are still to this very day, hacking up children in Africa with machetes, while the rest of us sit on our sofas, and drink our beer, and watch a ball being bounced around in its various forms, and chuckle at sit com’s. A friend said, ” “Yes we do and we have a good time. Just because something bad happened in the past, doesn’t mean we can’t reclaim the holiday as our own to celebrate with great joy and good tidings.”  This comment by my dear friend, whom I love, pretty much sums up how the entire world feels about celebrating Holidays. The civil governments of the entire world make provisions for their celebrations by providing civil servants to decorate the streets and buildings with the decor required of each celebration. So the people of the world and the governments agree with her views. But I want to point out and underscore the comment. ” Just because something bad happened in the past, doesn’t mean we can’t reclaim the holiday as our own to celebrate with great joy and good tidings. ” When you celebrate these holidays, that is exactly what you are doing, you are reclaiming them as your own.

BAAL – ASHERAH POLE – SUN WORSHIP

The Steeple and the Asherah Pole The Westminster Dictionary of the Bible tells us that an Asherah pole was always erected at the altar of Baal. In fact, absolutely every single alter of Baal had an Asherah pole beside it, which was an upright, denuded tree! This type of phallic pole has always been associated with sun worship. (Interestingly, nearly twenty different tribes of American Indians performed the “Sundance” around a “sun pole.”)

BAAL’S SYMBOL WAS THE CROSS

It is interesting that the cross was the ancient symbol of the sun god. Baal’s symbol was the cross. In Hatzor, in Northern Israel, archaeologists have discovered an incense alter to Baal with the symbol of a cross on it. The article describes “a basalt offering table, pillar-shaped, with a carved symbol of the storm god Baal on its side. That symbol was a circle with a cross in the center” Just as Pagans always seem shocked that the Catholic Church practices so many of their customs…in the same vein, Catholics are always shocked to find Pagans “imitating” them. It is said that “Catholics were outraged to find that “their” cross was a sacred symbol to Native Americans.” “There is hardly a Pagan tribe where the cross has not been found.” In an article called Mesoamerican Symbology, we read “But what really surprised the conquistadors, or those few among them with eyes to see, was nothing less than the symbol of the cross, present everywhere… In fact, the symbol of which we are speaking is certainly Pre-Christian.” At a Tophet at Carthage, where Baal was worshipped, 20,000 cinerary urns were discovered with children’s ashes in them, and they found puzzling “cross motifs” at the site. Before the time of Jesus, the cross represented the sun god. “Crosses with arms of equal length were used frequently since time immemorial in pre-Columbian America, the Euphrates-Tigris region, and other parts of the world. That cross seems to have been associated with the sun and the powers that controlled the weather…..Sometime during the first centuries of the Western calendar the Latin cross was adopted by the Christian ideology. Still being associated with heavenly, and almighty lords both and even more so the sun god’s staff.” Speaking of the cross, Bullinger in The Companion Bible says, “crosses were used as symbols of the Babylonian sun-god…” “The evidence for its pagan origin is so convincing that The Catholic Encyclopedia even admits that “the sign of the cross, represented in its simplest form by a crossing of two lines at right angles, greatly antedates…the introduction of Christianity. It goes back to a very remote period of human civilization.”.

I.H.S. = ISIS – HORUS – SEB

Yet for thousands of years before Christianity, people have observed a sunrise service on Easter morning and took the “bloodless sacrifice” of a round sun shaped wafer as part of Easter observance. On the wafer, then and now, exist three initials. They are I.H.S. These initials are still commonly used over the alter of many modern day churches and you would be told it stands for “Iesus Hominum Salvator,” or “Jesus, the Savior of Men.“ Ancient idolaters would have told you something quite different. They would have explained to you that their round, sun shaped wafers with the initials I. H. S., stood for “Isis, Horus, Seb” that is, “the mother, the child and the father of the gods,” or the Egyptian TRINITY. Another “trinity” is Astarte, Bel, and Baal. Another trinity is Semiramis, Nimrod and Tammuz.

RITUAL CANNIBALISM OF BAAL

This “Queen of heaven” was considered much “kinder and gentler” than her consort the Canaanite Baal. It was said that she “tempered judgment with mercy” and the people favored her over Baal. She did not require a bloody sacrifice of firstborn children during her festival like her husband, nor did she require the ritual cannibalism that went along with Baal worship. By the way, do you know where the word cannibal comes from? The word Cahna means “the priest of” and bal means “Baal.” According to Hislop, in “The Two Babylons,” the priests of Baal were “required to eat of the human sacrifices, and thus it has come to pass that Cahna-bal, the priest of baal is the established word in our own tongue for a devourer of human flesh.” Babylon is the source of cannibalism, sun worship and Satan worship.

SOFT CORE BAAL WORSHIP

We know that “soft core” Baal worship minus the human sacrifice, was adopted by the Catholic and Protestant churches but there is scriptural evidence that hardcore pure Baal worship actually evolved into modern witchcraft. The Bible clearly states in I Corinthians 10:20, “the sacrifices of pagans are offered to demons, not to God, and I do not want you to be participants with demons. You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons too; you cannot have a part in both the Lord’s table and the table of demons.” “Yea, they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto devils, and shed innocent blood, even the blood of their sons and of their daughters, whom they sacrificed unto the idols of Canaan…” Psalms 106:37-38 The Satanic Bible lists Baal and Moloch as two of the many names for Satan! “Let no one be found among you who sacrifices his son or daughter in the fire, who practices divination or sorcery, interprets omens, engages in witchcraft, or casts spells, or who is a medium or spiritist or who consults the dead. Anyone who does these things is detestable to the LORD” Deut. 18:10-12 In fact, Satan worship, which is purported to sometimes include human sacrifice, is identical in every way to the purest, original form of Baal worship. some information about satanic sacrificial ritual requirements on December 24th and 25th. Why would people who call themselves Christian want to have anything in common with satanic religion? Some truly love that old time religion. What harm is it that the children are dressing up like witches and demons…but how does God feel about it? Have you ever wondered why there are six references in the book of Revelation to the word “Babylon”….all referring to it’s total destruction? Babylon represents Satan’s religion on this earth. It represents Satan’s alternative to God’s way. Speaking of Babylon in Revelation, there is a serious warning to “come out of her”, “that you receive not her plagues,” as there will be nothing left of this false religion when God gets finished with it. We shouldn’t cleave to it or desire it, because in effect, we would be siding with Satan against God. In Revelation, the Bible speaks of “MYSTERY, BABYLON, THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH…” (Rev.17:5) “For years, Protestant Christians have rightly understood the Great Whore to be the Catholic Church, which reigns on the seven hills of Rome (Rev.17:9). What Protestant Christians have altogether missed however is that the Whore (who is also called “the mother of harlots”) has daughters. Who are this harlot’s “daughters”? Who are the offspring of the Catholic Church, and where are these daughters today?” The protestant churches are the daughters of the Catholic church and they have followed her lead on Sunday worship and holidays…” Does it make any sense that most modern “Christian” churches keep the exact same holidays that Satanists and Pagans keep, with the only difference being that Pagans kept these holidays first? The Pagan “Wheel of the Year” outlines the movement of the sun over a year’s time, showcasing the most important holidays to a Satanist or Pagan…and amazingly you will find that Catholics and Protestants alike also keep these festivals. Of course, not by the same names! While Pagans observe Ostara, Samhain and Yule, churchgoers call them Easter, (held first Sunday after the spring equinox) Halloween (held exactly between the Solstice and Equinox) and Christmas! (held on the Winter Solstice) Yes, even December 25th is kept by the Satan worshipper, resplendent with all the trimmings and merriment, including the fir tree, gift giving, mistletoe, Yule logs, you name it! Don’t think for a minute that Satan worshippers or Pagans keep these holidays in reverence for God. They actually laugh at churches for keeping these ancient Pagan sun worshipping holidays and calling them Christian! Around three or four hundred years after the death of Christ, an apostate church “joined up” with Pagan religion. Some might say, “What’s so bad about that?” The answer is that keeping anything connected to this Babylonian system is a flagrant violation of the first commandment…“You shall have no other gods before me.” Baal’s sign was the cross, followers were promised that they would go to heaven for coming to the alter, and those who refused were threatened with eternal punishment in the nether world, there was an upright “steeple” (Asherah Pole) near each alter, they kept their dead near their places of worship…and that mankind still prefers Satan, and his form of religion. At some point, God wants every person to come out of this long-lived religious system that originated in Babylon. It is packaged so smartly that it is acceptable to church goers and Satan worshippers alike, with all the basic foundational tenants shared in common.

Semiramis

Semiramis died and was later deified, just as Nimrod had been. Some of the names used to worship this female fertility goddess are Astarte, Ashtaroth, Ishtar, Ostara, Eostre, Isis, etc…but modern churches prefer to use the word Easter! Her much beloved fertility symbols of eggs and bunny rabbits are still featured in the spring holiday of the same name, held at the time of the Spring Equinox. Look up Easter in any Bible encyclopedia. Here’s a quote from Nelson’s Bible Dictionary, “Easter was originally a pagan festival…The only appearance of the word Easter in the Bible is a mistranslation of pascha, the ordinary Greek word for Passover.” Vine’s Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words says, “The term “Easter” is not of Christian origin.” The word Easter is nowhere mentioned in the Bible except as a mistranslation of Passover. Wouldn’t God have mentioned Easter somewhere in the Bible , at least once, if He had wanted people to keep it? Yet for thousands of years before Christianity, people have observed a sunrise service on Easter morning and took the “bloodless sacrifice” of a round sun shaped wafer as part of Easter observance. On the wafer, then and now, exist three initials. They are I.H.S. These initials are still commonly used over the alter of many modern day churches and you would be told it stands for “Iesus Hominum Salvator,” or “Jesus, the Savior of Men.“ Ancient idolaters would have told you something quite different. They would have explained to you that their round, sun shaped wafers with the initials I. H. S., stood for “Isis, Horus, Seb” that is, “the mother, the child and the father of the gods,” or the Egyptian TRINITY. Another “trinity” is Astarte, Bel, and Baal. Another trinity is Semiramis, Nimrod and Tammuz. This “Queen of heaven” was considered much “kinder and gentler” than her consort the Canaanite Baal. It was said that she “tempered judgment with mercy” and the people favored her over Baal. She did not require a bloody sacrifice of firstborn children during her festival like her husband, nor did she require the ritual cannibalism that went along with Baal worship. By the way, do you know where the word cannibal comes from? The word Cahna means “the priest of” and bal means “Baal.” According to Hislop, in “The Two Babylons,” the priests of Baal were “required to eat of the human sacrifices, and thus it has come to pass that Cahna-bal, the priest of baal is the established word in our own tongue for a devourer of human flesh.” Babylon is the source of cannibalism, sun worship and Satan worship.

THIS UPRIGHT “STEEPLE” AN ALTER OF BAAL

The Cross symbol too??? It is interesting that the cross was the ancient symbol of the sun god. Baal’s symbol was the cross. In Hatzor, in Northern Israel, archaeologists have discovered an incense alter to Baal with the symbol of a cross on it. The article describes “a basalt offering table, pillar-shaped, with a carved symbol of the storm god Baal on its side. That symbol was a circle with a cross in the center” Just as Pagans always seem shocked that the Catholic Church practices s